1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n theodoâ—…t_v and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v down_o whatever_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n other_o pretend_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o we_o find_v some_o way_n of_o speak_v there_o which_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v since_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o book_n be_v very_o ancient_a however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v that_o which_o pass_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n of_o samuel_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o david_n government_n the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n son_n of_o david_n and_o afterward_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n down_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n for_o instance_n attribute_v they_o to_o jeremiah_n other_o to_o isaiah_n and_o the_o great_a part_n to_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o historical_a abridgement_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a memoir_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o frequent_o quote_v these_o four_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o contain_v some_o circumstance_n that_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o historical_a book_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o diaries_n and_o st._n jerome_n chronicle_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o ezrah_n write_v they_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v this_o abridgement_n partly_o from_o those_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v and_o partly_o from_o other_o memoirs_fw-fr that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n st._n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v since_o that_o of_o king_n as_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o book_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ezrah_n who_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o indeed_o ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n n_z huetius_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o another_o author_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n o_o the_o second_o book_n belong_v to_o nehemiah_n without_o question_n p_o for_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o 82_o or_o 83_o year_n and_o the_o second_o begin_v from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a artaxerxes_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o bastard_n which_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o or_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n themselves_o q_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o chaldee_n that_o st._n jerome_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o history_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o different_a hebrew_n edition_n of_o it_o one_o set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o the_o other_o by_o fagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a greek_a edition_n out_o of_o which_o the_o syriac_a version_n be_v compose_v tobit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o samaria_n by_o king_n shalmanezer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v yet_o less_o know_v as_o isidore_n have_v observe_v some_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o book_n other_o say_v it_o be_v joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n the_o companion_n of_o zorobabel_n other_o in_o short_a maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n before_o the_o maccabee_n time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o that_o have_v make_v huetius_n think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n st._n i_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n the_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o have_v be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o latin_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o literal_a the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n do_v happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a r_o some_o place_n it_o before_o the_o captivity_n other_o after_o and_o some_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o this_o book_n be_v only_o a_o parable_n and_o allegory_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o historical_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o time_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v also_o very_o uncertain_a s_o st._n epiphanius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n isidore_n attribute_v this_o book_n to_o ezrah_n other_o to_o joachim_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n grandson_n of_o josedec_n most_o man_n say_v that_o mordecai_n write_v it_o t_z who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o it_o the_o tâ—lmudists_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o six_o last_o chapter_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n origen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o africamus_n believe_v it_o be_v lose_v grotius_n pretend_v that_o these_o chapter_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o greek_a proselyte_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o josephus_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n one_o large_a than_o the_o other_o where_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v find_v and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v some_o say_v the_o history_n of_o hester_n happen_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n other_o place_v it_o under_o xerxes_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o place_n it_o under_o ciaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n wherein_o job_n live_v be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n who_o have_v compile_v his_o history_n be_v no_o less_o unknown_a u_z some_o as_o origen_n st._n gregory_n and_o suidas_n attribute_v it_o to_o job_n himself_o other_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o into_o hebrew_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_n it_o to_o solomon_n other_o to_o isaiah_n or_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o these_o opinion_n be_v build_v but_o upon_o very_o slight_a conjecture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o suspend_v one_o judgement_n than_o to_o assert_v any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a opionions_n that_o be_v equal_o uncertain_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a error_n by_o say_v with_o the_o talmudist_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n that_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v a_o entire_a continue_a fiction_n x_o the_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o tobit_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o st._n james_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o
himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o st._n matthew_n relate_v his_o own_o conversion_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o some_o faith_n that_o st._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n meet_v go_v towards_o emmaus_n the_o praise_n which_o moses_n give_v himself_o be_v not_o excessive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o signal_n favour_n which_o god_n have_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o conceal_v none_o of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n josephus_n and_o caesar_n often_o commend_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o author_n have_v this_o remarkable_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a say_v they_o that_o this_o be_v write_v when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v no_o long_o in_o palestine_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n have_v be_v impertinent_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o chase_v out_o of_o that_o land_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o moses_n death_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n answer_n since_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n illâ—_n bear_v this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v insert_v after_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o explication_n which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o illustrate_v the_o text_n afterward_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la auteâ—_n erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n do_v signify_v olim_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la but_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la i._n e._n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n observe_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a and_o no_o way_n force_v four_o objection_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o mountain_n moria_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v provide_v appâ—llavitque_fw-la abraham_n nomen_fw-la loci_fw-la illius_fw-la dominus_fw-la videt_fw-la now_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o this_o name_n till_o after_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n there_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v this_o for_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a express_o attest_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o this_o mountain_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v because_o of_o abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v five_o objection_n in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o and_o 11._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ogâ—_n king_n of_o basan_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o they_o say_v these_o word_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o this_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o giant_n since_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v behold_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o king_n second_o why_o be_v not_o this_o bed_n any_o long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n but_o in_o rabâ—ath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o short_a say_v they_o this_o bed_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n and_o take_v râ—bbath_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o answer_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o as_o for_o what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o og_n bed_n it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o why_o may_v not_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o giant_n even_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n since_o perhaps_o he_o be_v writing_n this_o relation_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o king_n be_v â—â—ain_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o bed_n but_o admit_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o moses_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_n of_o this_o proof_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n credible_a to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n when_o they_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o frequent_o say_v we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o monster_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o this_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o in_o rabbath_n this_o be_v all_o take_v upon_o supposition_n for_o whymight_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d possess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n six_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n say_v they_o give_v such_o name_n to_o several_a city_n and_o country_n as_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n who_o have_v carry_v way_n his_o nephew_n lot_n as_o far_o as_o dan._n now_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n take_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_z 18._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n from_o hebron_n the_o son_n of_o calâ—â—_n to_o who_o joshuah_n give_v it_o former_o it_o be_v call_v kirjah-arba_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o inform_v in_o joshuah_n ch_n 14._o v._n 15._o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bushan-havoth-jair_a unto_o this_o day_n answer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v these_o objection_n thus_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v change_v after_o moses_n time_n to_o render_v the_o history_n more_o intelligible_a to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n that_o moses_n use_v will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o the_o first_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v otherwise_o by_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o two_o spring_n jor_a and_o dan._n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n call_v dan_n or_o danna_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o joshuah_n verse_n the_o 49th_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o may_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n that_o hebron_n give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kirjath-arba_n but_o only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v former_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o a_o ancient_a name_n which_o it_o have_v heretofore_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v not_o considerable_a it_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la now_o moses_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o country_n more_o clear_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v add_v after_o he_o seven_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 16._o verse_n 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o
hamartigenia_n two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n book_n lost._n the_o dittochaeon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n diadochus_n genuine_a book_n a_o hundred_o chapter_n concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n book_n lost._n ten_o definition_n audentius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n endelechius_n genuine_a book_n a_o bucolick_a flavianus_n book_n lost._n sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n whereof_o theodoret_n produce_v some_o fragment_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n work_n homily_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a sixty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n volume_n i._o of_o the_o eton_n edition_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o 522._o and_o vol._n 2._o of_o paris_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o 725._o nine_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n vol._n 5._o from_o p._n 1._o to_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o paris_n edit_n vol._n 〈◊〉_d from_o p._n 725._o to_o 773._o two_o fragment_n of_o homily_n upon_o adam_n and_o abraham_n v._o 5._o ed._n eton._n p._n 648._o and_o 653._o book_n spurious_a or_o dubious_a ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n english_a edition_n v._o 1._o p._n 39_o hom._n upon_o gen._n 1._o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._o 5._o p._n 145._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p_o 18._o hom._n upon_o these_o word_n gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n ed._n en._n v._n 5_o p._n 645._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 24._o latin_n homily_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o lion_n v._o 1._o p._n 206_o etc._n etc._n hom._n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 565._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 30._o hom._n upon_o adam_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n v._o 7._o ed._n en._n p._n 37._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n upon_o the_o giant_n and_o the_o flood_n v._o 7._o ed._n en._n p._n 458._o sermon_n upon_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n ibid._n p._n 394._o hom._n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n num_fw-la 21._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 669._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 49._o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 448._o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n genuine_a book_n five_o sermon_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o samuel_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o from_o p._n 50._o to_o 83._o and_o paris_n v._n 8._o from_o p._n 784._o to_o 854._o three_o sermon_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v v._o 8._o ed._n en._n p._n 10._o and_o the_o two_o other_o v._o 6._o p._n 83._o and_o 89._o ed._n p._n 841._o 854._o 864._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 18._o ed._n en._n v._n 8._o p._n 261._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 636._o book_n spurious_a several_a sermon_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o david_n and_o goliab_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 243._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 2_o king_n 7._o ibid._n p._n 244._o a_o sermon_n upon_o absalon_n ibid._n p._n 245._o sermon_n upon_o elijah_n in_o latin_a ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o in_o greek_a v._o 6._o p._n 128._o ed._n p._n another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o ed._n l._n p._n 248._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o elijah_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 248._o a_o sermon_n upon_o naaman_n p._n 249._o a_o sermon_n of_o elisha_n p._n 250._o a_o sermon_n upon_o rachel_n and_o her_o child_n ed._n en._n v._n 1._o p._n 317._o upon_o jordan_n ibid._n p._n 41._o four_o greek_a sermon_n upon_o job_n ed._n eton_n v._n 5._o p._n 949._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 76._o five_o other_o latin_a sermon_n upon_o job_n ed._n l._n p._n 261._o a_o sermon_n upon_o job_n ibid._n 265._o a_o sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o upon_o abraham_n p._n 267._o upon_o the_o psalm_n genuine_a book_n sixty_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 3d_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13_o and_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o and_o so_o to_o the_o 50th_o upon_o the_o 100dth_n and_o 108th_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o end_n v._o 1._o ed._n eng._n from_o p._n 522._o to_o 1016_o and_o vol._n 8._o p._n 1._o and_o 5._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 1._o to_o 551._o a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 13._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 833._o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 50th_o psal._n ed._n eton._n v._n 1._o p._n 692._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 846._o and_o 862._o book_n spurious_a two_o latin_a preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 269._o and_o 270._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 272._o ibid._n a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 1._o in_o greek_a v._o 5._o ed._n eng._n p._n 677._o in_o latin_a ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 273._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o 9th_o psalm_n ed._n l._n p._n 313._o upon_o the_o 14_o p._n 323._o upon_o the_o 22d_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 29._o 33._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 42._o 68_o 71._o 84._o 90._o 93._o 95._o 96._o ibid._n a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 4._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 431._o the_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 51st_o 95th_o 100dth_n ed._n eng._n v._n 1._o p._n 9_o 11._o and_o follow_v ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 884._o hom._n upon_o psalm_n 101st_o etc._n etc._n to_o 107th_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 119th_o ed._n eng._n v._n 1._o p._n 92._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o psal._n 75._o voâ—…_n &_o reddiâ—e_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o ed._n eng._n p._n 260._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 508._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 114._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 121st_o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 483._o a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 92._o dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o ed._n eton._n p._n 680._o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 92d_o psal._n elevaverunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n eng._n ed._n v._n 7._o p._n 256._o upon_o the_o other_o word_n of_o psal._n 94._o venite_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 561._o upon_o psal._n 139._o eripe_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 347._o ibid._n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n spurious_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o wisdom_n they_o seem_v as_o dead_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o fool_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 555._o upon_o the_o prophet_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o prophecy_n ed._n en._n v._n 6._o p._n 649._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 799._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ed._n en._n v._n 6._o p._n 658._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 813._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 100_o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d five_o homily_n upon_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n to_o 155._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 723._o to_o 762._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o seraphim_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o 45th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 7._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 155._o and_o 160._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 763._o 776._o a_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 168._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 789._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o is._n ch._n 1._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 598._o a_o sermon_n upon_o isai._n chap._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 613._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n isai._n chapter_n 42d_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 614._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v of_o isai._n chap._n 46._o v._n 3._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 689._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 138._o a_o sermon_n upon_o isai._n ch._n 62d_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 615._o a_o homily_n upon_o jerem._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 616._o a_o greek_a homily_n upon_o susanna_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 703._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 141._o a_o latin_a sermon_n of_o susanna_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 617._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o babylon_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 698._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 148._o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o
even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
have_v writer_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o question_n it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v who_o they_o wâ—re_v that_o be_v thus_o divine_o inspire_v but_o this_o province_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o inspiration_n themselves_o well_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o register_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v history_n and_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o public_a memoirs_fw-fr be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o last_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o so_o many_o abridgement_n extract_v out_o of_o these_o memoirs_fw-fr as_o for_o what_o remain_v mr._n simon_n can_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n more_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o there_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o always_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o greek_a author_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o three_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o these_o principle_n of_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o mr._n simon_n the_o three_o author_n cite_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v theodoret_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o father_n own_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o author_n have_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v from_o very_o ancient_a memoir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o collection_n draw_v out_o of_o old_a memoir_n but_o we_o demand_v of_o mr._n simon_n whether_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n will_v beware_v of_o say_v because_o he_o own_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o begin_v his_o preâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n have_v draw_v these_o passage_n which_o he_o quâ—â—â—s_v after_o have_v explain_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o three_o author_n have_v mr._n simon_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi abbe_n add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o author_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v without_o dispute_n belong_v to_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o prophet_n who_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n last_o he_o observe_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o â—â—râ—â—icles_n that_o one_o find_v several_a historical_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n quote_v there_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n have_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v mr._n simon_n keep_v himself_o here_o no_o body_n will_v have_v fell_a upon_o he_o the_o last_o author_n who_o mr._n simon_n cite_v to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chroniâ—â—â—_n alexandrinum_n this_o author_n in_o the_o place_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n simon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n themselves_o as_o david_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o daniel_n his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o write_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o journal_n the_o word_n of_o each_o prophet_n ......_o that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v thus_o compose_v by_o part_n that_o under_o saul_n '_o s_o reign_n they_o write_v whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o david_n '_o be_v time_n and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o register_n and_o several_a paper_n of_o their_o king_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v write_v by_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ruth_n that_o solomon_n compose_v the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n simon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuth_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v his_o work_n to_o the_o public_a scribe_n or_o abbreviator_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o public_a scribe_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o that_o they_o write_v the_o history_n of_o themselves_o he_o suppose_v the_o prophet_n dictate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o he_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o very_a original_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v join_v together_o instead_o of_o which_o mr._n simon_n believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v abridgement_n i_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o rabbi_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o stamp_n who_o mr._n simon_n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a author_n he_o quote_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o scribe_n or_o to_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o moses_n himself_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v supervisor_n of_o the_o register_n or_o public_a scribe_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_a memoir_n or_o ancient_a history_n often_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o fâ—llow_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v extract_v from_o these_o memoir_n and_o compile_v a_o long_a time_n after_o mr._n simon_n have_v give_v these_o public_a scribe_n authority_n to_o change_v to_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v these_o sacred_a book_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v don_n isaac_n abarbinel_n a_o learned_a spanish_a jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o these_o rabbi_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o join_v procopius_n and_o theodoret_n to_o this_o jew_n as_o man_n that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o several_a other_o historical_a book_n not_o to_o displease_v mr._n simon_n he_o have_v mighty_o alter_v the_o point_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n compile_v their_o history_n out_o of_o memoir_n and_o particular_a historian_n who_o they_o find_v as_o livy_n and_o mezâ—ray_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o compose_v their_o history_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v change_v or_o diminish_v the_o ancient_a history_n that_o always_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mr._n simon_n
the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ—_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâ—a_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâ—thinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 150_o attribute_v to_o david_n but_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n who_o have_v borrow_v it_o out_o of_o david_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n cc_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 105th_o the_o 96th_o and_o the_o 136th_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n have_v compose_v for_o the_o lord_n singing_z for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o 136th_o psalm_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v quote_v in_o chapter_n 5_o and_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o ezrah_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o judith_n in_o the_o 33d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n according_a to_o their_o computation_n who_o esteem_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 47._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v singer_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o quorum_fw-la sono_fw-la dulces_fw-la fecit_fw-la modos_fw-la i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o allude_v to_o several_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n st._n matthew_n ch_n 13._o v._n 35._o and_o 27._o v._o 35._o recite_v the_o prophecy_n about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n dd_o grotius_n have_v pretend_v upon_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o solid_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v zorobabel_n and_o his_o son_n abiud_v but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o recommend_v this_o opinion_n they_o common_o object_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o chaldee_n word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o daniel_n ezrah_n etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v add_v since_o one_o may_v also_o object_v this_o passage_n of_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o os_fw-la regis_fw-la observa_fw-la which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n that_o speak_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v observa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o look_v also_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o solomon_n shall_v so_o often_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n eccles._n 1._o 16._o 2._o 7_o 9_o since_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n ee_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ch_n 8._o the_o ancient_a version_n the_o rabbin_n origen_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n st._n cyprian_n have_v likewise_o attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o proverb_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ff_n st._n i_o say_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n munster_n and_o fagius_n still_o make_v menon_fw-mi of_o a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o book_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v one_o that_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o text_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o greek_a gg_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o solomon_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o his_o name_n st._n hilary_n testify_v that_o several_a person_n in_o his_o time_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o because_o in_o ch_z 47._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o solomon_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n st._n i_o say_v he_o live_v under_o the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o grandson_n who_o say_v he_o collect_v these_o book_n of_o his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o because_o he_o commend_v the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o just_a son_n of_o onias_n the_o first_o ch_z 50._o and_o afterward_o the_o translator_n praise_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o highpriest_n three_o because_o ch_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n huetius_n believe_v that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v ben_n sirrah_n who_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n but_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v hh_o the_o son_n of_o one_o amos_n who_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v amos_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v amot_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o be_v of_o royal_a extraction_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o late_a be_v more_o ancient_a st._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 1._o isaiae_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 27._o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o amos_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o strom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rabbin_n have_v confound_v they_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o manasses_n two_o by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n this_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n basil._n kk_v the_o conjecture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o 6_o chapter_n when_o after_o 〈…〉_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ld_v his_o tongue_n he_o say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n â—aying_v whâ—â—_n shall_v i_o send_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o pretend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n three_o we_o do_v find_v say_v they_o in_o this_o book_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o uzziah_n that_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o chronicle_n four_o isaiah_n prophesy_v also_o under_o manasses_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n five_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n frequent_o reverse_v as_o well_o in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v as_o
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o second_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o six_o be_v daniel_n the_o seven_o the_o chronicle_n the_o eight_o ezrah_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n thus_o say_v st._n jerome_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o two_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n eight_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n some_o person_n make_v they_o twenty_o four_o in_o number_n by_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o place_v they_o among_o the_o hagiographa_n this_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n continue_v he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o number_n be_v aprocryphal_a from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n do_v one_o of_o which_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o st._n jerome_n have_v clear_o explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o catalogue_n since_o in_o some_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o josephus_n for_o although_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o they_o notorious_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o distribute_v they_o josephus_n place_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o among_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o st._n jerome_n nine_a daniel_n the_o chronicle_n ezrah_n and_o job_n and_o consequent_o he_o set_v only_o those_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n that_o be_v pure_o moral_a treatise_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n but_o beside_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o josephus_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n but_o as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o esther_n he_o believe_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o antiquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n separately_z from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o melito_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n some_o person_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o own_v the_o book_n of_o job_n because_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o history_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o since_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o antiquity_n other_o imagine_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o a_o canonical_a book_n because_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o pithaeus_n have_v remark_v that_o this_o citation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n e_z the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v follow_v the_o jewish_a canon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n f_z but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o g_o be_v frequent_o cite_v there_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canoncial_a book_n make_v by_o the_o ecclestastick_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v often_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o catalogue_n we_o find_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o saâ—dis_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o contain_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n in_o which_o number_n esther_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n origen_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n chap._n 25._o reckon_v twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o that_o of_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechetick_a lecture_n st._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n the_o last_o canon_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n amphilochius_n cite_v by_o balsamon_n aâ—astasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n lib._n 7._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o festival_n letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n and_o the_o nicephori_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o thirty_o three_o poem_n where_o he_o distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o three_o class_n viz._n historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a h_z he_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o historical_a book_n namely_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezrah_n the_o five_o poetical_a book_n be_v job_n david_n and_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o five_o prophetical_a book_n viz._n the_o four_o great_a and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n leontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sect_n follow_v this_o catalogue_n and_o distribution_n only_o he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o itself_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o eight_o heresy_n count_v twenty_o seven_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o origen_n canon_n but_o he_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n several_a of_o the_o latin_n reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o st._n hilary_n have_v observe_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n or_o whether_o they_o separate_a ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v victorinus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n primasius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n bede_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o add_v some_o book_n to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 397._o when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n there_o
of_o iddo_n of_o ahijah_n and_o jehu_n cite_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v memoir_n compose_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o these_o prophet_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n oftentimes_o cite_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o chronicle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o discourse_n of_o hosai_n or_o of_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o thousand_o parable_n write_v by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o five_o thousand_o or_o rather_o the_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n with_o the_o several_a volume_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o be_v likewise_o compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o memoir_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v 1_o maccab._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n it_o be_v usual_o ask_v whether_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o this_o question_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v not_o any_o remainder_n of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v there_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v still_o preserve_v neither_o can_v we_o positive_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o man_n only_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v before_o ezrah_n he_o have_v without_o question_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a book_n second_o because_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o other_o book_n than_o what_o we_o now_o have_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o place_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n for_o although_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n give_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o compose_v these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v cap._n 38._o l._n 28._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o say_v he_o these_o prophet_n may_v one_o while_o write_v like_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o historical_a fidelity_n and_o another_o while_n like_o prophet_n that_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la historicâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la inspiratione_n divinâ_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v among_o the_o say_n of_o hosai_n who_o have_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o discourse_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v often_o quote_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezrah_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n likewise_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v it_o the_o four_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o some_o mistake_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o different_a author_n from_o that_o of_o the_o three_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n one_o of_o they_o reckon_v nineteen_o generation_n from_o aaron_n down_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o but_o fifteen_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o phiscon_n have_v expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o alexandria_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o elephant_n josephus_n relate_v this_o history_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o history_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n since_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o hircanus_n be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n perhaps_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n sixtus_n senensis_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o account_n very_o much_o resemble_v josephus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o his_o hebrew_a idiotism_n there_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o genealogy_n of_o job_n that_o make_v he_o the_o five_o from_o abraham_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o edomitish_a king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o friend_n this_o addition_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o discourse_n of_o job_n wife_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o africanus_n and_o st._n jerome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n we_o find_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o giant_n goliath_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v it_o and_o place_n it_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a psalm_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o solomon_n draw_v from_o the_o
out_o of_o some_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v lose_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o which_o they_o call_v in_o hebrew_a netzer_n huetius_n think_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n 5._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o st._n jerome_n who_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o cite_v any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v predict_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o second_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremiah_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o in_o zechariah_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 13._o origen_n in_o his_o 35th_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n pretends_z that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o secret_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n be_v use_v for_o that_o of_o another_o some_o other_o author_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n other_o run_v to_o tradition_n which_o as_o they_o give_v out_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v some_o other_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o zechariah_n have_v be_v cite_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o in_o another_o place_n a_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o isaiah_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v only_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n without_o name_v any_o one_o they_o add_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o evangelist_n not_o be_v accustom_v to_o name_n the_o prophet_n who_o he_o cite_v this_o be_v st._n jerome_n solution_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o solid_a note_n a_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a etc._n etc._n some_o person_n say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a b_o book_n that_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a we_o do_v know_v well_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o the_o greek_a where_o it_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v st._n austin_n l._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o original_a of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v other_o as_o st._n jerome_n and_o gelasius_n believe_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heretic_n st._n epiphanius_n imagine_v this_o distinguish_a appellation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o signification_n also_o of_o this_o word_n be_v doubtful_a one_o while_o they_o give_v this_o name_n to_o all_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n another_o while_n only_o to_o erroneous_a or_o ill_a book_n some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v three_o distinction_n of_o book_n viz._n the_o canonical_a the_o doubtful_a and_o the_o supposisitious_a consult_v origen_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n st._n gregory_n in_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o father_n divide_v they_o but_o into_o two_o sort_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a but_o then_o they_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a into_o two_o class_n indeed_o general_o speak_v they_o be_v range_v into_o three_o class_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o rank_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a c_o some_o person_n distinguish_v three_o canon_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n serarius_n make_v only_o two_o the_o first_o make_v by_o ezrah_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n the_o second_o either_o when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n or_o when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o warm_o discuss_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n genebrard_n suppose_v there_o be_v three_o the_o first_o compose_v by_o ezrah_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o second_o appoint_v by_o a_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v tobit_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n the_o three_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n according_a to_o he_o be_v solemn_o approve_v and_o receive_v d_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v but_o one_o canon_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o ezrah_n receive_v and_o collect_v the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o ancient_a christian_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o two_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v all_o a_o chimaera_n and_o fiction_n the_o ancient_n themselves_o never_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o modern_n boast_v of_o so_o mighty_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nehemiah_n add_v the_o two_o book_n of_o ezrah_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o find_v their_o notion_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o that_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o library_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n other_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o canon_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 56._o that_o antiochus_n and_o his_o minister_n burn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o judas_n maccabeus_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o ezrah_n canon_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o judas_n compose_v another_o but_o only_o that_o he_o get_v other_o copy_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o tear_v under_o antiochus_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n our_o opinion_n be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o josephus_n and_o st._n jerome_n e_z but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o citation_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o true_a text_n of_o josephus_n the_o passage_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n be_v in_o chap._n 42._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la verse_n 14._o better_a be_v the_o churlishness_n of_o a_o man_n than_o a_o courteous_a woman_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v for_o josephus_n propose_v in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_n version_n
of_o ruffinus_n this_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v since_o f_z there_o be_v not_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o person_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 9_o for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o isaiah_n chap._n 40._o vers._n 13._o where_o the_o greek_a term_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n ch._n 5._o tertullian_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n ch._n 14._o st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o peter_z lombard_n and_o several_a other_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 25._o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a allusion_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n and_o tobit_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o can_v find_v out_o what_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o two_o person_n that_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o thought_n shall_v take_v it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o ancient_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o canonical_a theophilus_n say_v that_o zechariah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o ezrah_n g_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v quote_v there_o these_o be_v all_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v there_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o king_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n hosea_n joel_n amos_n jonah_n micah_n haggai_n habakkuk_n nahum_n zechariah_n malachi_n h_z gregory_n nazianzen_n distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a this_o distribution_n in_o my_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o most_o natural_a ay_o by_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 494._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o of_o one_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o one_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v not_o exact_o distinguish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n regnorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la esdras_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la maccabaeorum_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o some_o manuscript_n job_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o and_o they_o read_v maccabaeorum_n libri_fw-la â—uo_fw-la k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o every_o time_n that_o st._n jerome_n treat_v express_o obout_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salmon_n ezrah_n and_o esther_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7_o and_o 103_o to_o paulinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n in_o l._n 17._o ch_n 43._o he_o always_o reject_v those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o reflection_n he_o frequent_o cite_v these_o very_a book_n as_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attribute_n the_o same_o character_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o book_n he_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o they_o l_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la beside_o several_a allusion_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v from_o thence_o st._n barnabas_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 12._o and_o another_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 4._o vers._n 36._o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 22._o tertullian_n likewise_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o his_o prescription_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v also_o quote_v he_o frequent_o st._n cyprian_n very_o often_o quote_v these_o two_o book_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o solomon_n origen_n mention_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la as_o he_o also_o cite_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la tom._n 2._o upon_o st._n matthew_n treatise_n the_o 24_o and_o eusebius_n l._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o although_o st._n clement_n cite_v these_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v st._n hilary_n cite_v they_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 104._o st._n basil_n also_o cite_v they_o sometime_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n so_o do_v st._n jerome_n frequent_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 73._o in_o his_o 16_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o 33d_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n they_o be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o book_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n lib._n 9_o in_o exam._n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr incircumscripto_o and_o quest._n 8._o and_o 10._o by_o johannes_n damascenus_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 16._o in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o cite_v a_o book_n as_o gretzer_n observe_v be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a these_o book_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o attribute_v they_o to_o solomon_n when_o they_o cite_v they_o at_o other_o time_n formal_o deny_v it_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o those_o who_o produce_v this_o sentence_n as_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n such_o as_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o short_a rule_n quest._n 104._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n lib._n 12._o cassian_n conference_n 2._o boniface_n epist._n 98._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n but_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v in_o substance_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n vers._n 16._o and_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n from_o whence_o these_o father_n quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o isidore_n pelusiota_n who_o frequent_o use_v it_o the_o proverb_n likewise_o be_v very_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n by_o melito_n in_o his_o catalogue_n proverbia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o not_o proverbia_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la by_o origen_n hom._n 17._o upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n by_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n frequent_o by_o st._n basil_n const._n monast_n c._n 3._o and_o 16_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o and_o 26._o and_o by_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
africanus_n of_o palestine_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n from_o the_o year_n 218_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 230._o minutius_n felix_n a_o lawyer_n of_o rome_n flourish_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n origen_n a_o alexandrian_a catechist_n of_o that_o school_n afterward_o presbyter_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 185._o settle_v catechist_n about_o the_o year_n 203_o and_o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 252._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n convert_v by_o origen_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_n in_o the_o year_n 238._o st._n cyprian_n a_o african_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n convert_v by_o caecilius_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o year_n 248._o to_o the_o year_n 258._o under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n decius_n gallus_z volusian_n and_o valerian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o pontius_n of_o africa_n disciple_n of_o st._n cyprian_n under_o volusian_n cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 251._o novatian_n a_o roman_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n create_v antipope_n in_o 251._o and_o write_v in_o 253._o st._n martialis_n a_o greek_a come_v to_o tholouse_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 254._o gregory_z thaumaturgus_n bear_v at_o neocaesarea_n a_o city_n in_o pontus_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_a about_o the_o year_n 215._o convert_v by_o origen_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 240._o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_a philip_n gallus_n volusian_n decius_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n for_o 25_o year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 265._o dionysius_n disciple_n of_o origen_n catechist_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 247._o flourish_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o seventeen_o year_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n uncertain_a athenogenes_n time_n uncertain_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v that_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 258._o to_o the_o year_n 270._o malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 270._o archelaus_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n probus_n towards_o the_o year_n 280._o anatolius_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n carus_n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pierius_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n under_o carus_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 285._o methodius_n bishop_n in_o lycia_n afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o 302_o or_o 303._o pamphilus_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximinus_n lucian_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n phileas_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n die_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n arnobius_n a_o african_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o numidia_n flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n l._n caecilius_n firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n according_a to_o some_o a_o italian_a to_o other_o a_o african_a study_v in_o africa_n afterward_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n and_o at_o last_o tutor_n to_o crispus_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o constantine_n from_o the_o year_n 302._o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 330._o commodianus_n a_o latin_a author_n probable_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o latin_a author_n bishop_n of_o milan_n according_a to_o baronius_n under_o constantius_n and_o constantine_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o write_v about_o 340_o or_o 350._o a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lost._n canonical_a book_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o 150_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_v canticle_n daniel_n of_o solomon_n the_o chronicle_n ezra_n divide_v by_o we_o into_o two_o book_n those_o book_n thus_o divide_v be_v 22._o book_n own_v by_o some_o jew_n as_o canonical_a and_o reject_v by_o other_o esther_n ruth_n baruch_n book_n reject_v by_o jew_n and_o most_o primitive_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o afterward_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o this_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23d_o chapter_n forego_v for_o the_o people_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n set_v down_o above_o that_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n shemaiah_n iddo_n ahijah_n jehu_n chron._n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o as_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o david_n life_n from_o his_o unction_n by_o samuel_n till_o his_o death_n the_o say_n of_o hozai_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o of_o the_o seer_n two_o chron._n 33._o 19_o the_o discourse_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 22._o this_n be_v obscure_o express_v he_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n three_o thousand_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n ibid._n several_a other_o discourse_n of_o he_o ibid._n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n matth._n 2._o 17._o what_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 31._o 15._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o evangelist_n exact_o the_o memoir_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o book_n of_o jason_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o dangerous_a the_o prayer_n of_o king_n maness_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o genealogy_n of_o job_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 151st_o psalm_n other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n book_n forge_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n fabulous_a and_o erroneous_a which_o be_v lose_v the_o generation_n of_o creation_n of_o adam_n the_o revelation_n of_o adam_n a_o book_n of_o magic_n by_o cham._n the_o assumption_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o book_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n a_o book_n write_v by_o king_n og._n jacob_n ladder_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n with_o several_a other_o greek_n translation_n a_o old_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n aquila_n version_n theodotion_n version_n symmachus_n version_n a_o five_o and_o a_o six_o version_n a_o seven_o upon_o the_o psalm_n author_n who_o book_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genuine_a philo._n josephus_n justus_n forge_v or_o doubtful_a aristeas_n aristobulus_n joseph_n bengorion_n pseudo-berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n pseudo-dorothens_a zoroaster_n sanchoniathon_n philo_z byblius_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n book_n own_v as_o canonical_a at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o gospel_n thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o by_o a_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o
geminus_n 90._o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 92._o george_n of_o amiens_n capuchin_n publish_v a_o trifle_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n 86._o god_n his_o existence_n natural_o know_v 74_o 76._o his_o attribute_n ibid._n providence_n 73._o worship_n ibid._n gospel_n etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 43._o a._n b._n of_o the_o four_o canonical_a gospel_n ibid._n their_o order_n ibid._n some_o forge_a and_o why_o 3._o one_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ibid._n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n ibid._n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n ibid._n other_o forge_v by_o heretic_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n original_a of_o st._n matthew_n 3._o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 64._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n name_v birth_n and_o education_n 147._o origen_n scholar_n ibid._n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n ibid._n his_o book_n ibid._n his_o canonical_a epistle_n ibid._n supposititious_a book_n attribute_v to_o he_o 148._o h._n habakkuk_n p._n 6._o haggai_n time_n when_o he_o prophesy_v p._n 6._o tt_z hebrew_n character_n before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n p._n 35._o b._n c._n language_n when_o disuse_v by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n a._n syriack_n call_v hebrew_n ibid._n f._n g._n point_n when_o invent_v ibid._n h._n hegesippus_n when_o he_o live_v 48._o a._n his_o conversion_n ibid._n b._n life_n 48_o 49._o write_n and_o fragment_n ibid._n he_o mention_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n history_n of_o the_o jew_n false_o attribute_v to_o hegesippus_n ibid._n his_o genius_n ibid._n heraclitus_n author_n 61._o heresy_n their_o use_n 77._o owe_v their_o original_a to_o philosophy_n ibid._n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o confute_v they_o 68_o 77._o their_o novelty_n 77._o heretic_n their_o genius_n 68_o hermas_n his_o true_a name_n 26._o b._n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n the_o judgement_n the_o ancient_n pass_v upon_o his_o book_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v 27._o hermias_n 56._o hermogenes_n heretic_n 78._o hexapla_n and_o terrapla_n of_o origen_n how_o order_v p._n 38_o 78_o 97._o hippolytus_n where_o bishop_n 87._o a._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n b._n book_n 88_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n &_o 89._o e._n f._n g._n h._n his_o paschal_n cycle_n 89._o i_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n 90._o histaspes_n a_o unknown_a author_n 22._o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o supposititious_a 23._o hoseaâ—_n his_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o oh_o i._o saint_n james_n his_o write_n p._n 45._o r._n 49._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n convert_v his_o accuser_n 65._o idol_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v 121_o 122._o idolatry_n confute_v jesus_n christ_n prove_v messiah_n 76_o 135._o true_o god-man_n and_o real_o incarnate_a 43._o some_o of_o his_o word_n not_o in_o the_o 4_o gospel_n 41._o miracle_n unquestionable_a 48._o of_o david_n family_n 49._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n 68_o believe_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o have_v live_v 50_o year_n ibid._n origen_n opinion_n concern_v he_o 107_o 108._o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o agbarus_n forge_v 1._o jeremiah_n life_n and_o write_n p._n 4._o the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n not_o write_v by_o he_o ibid._n st._n ignatius_n call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o 35._o a._n who_o successor_n and_o how_o long_a bishop_n ibid._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v his_o letter_n ib._n 36._o catalogue_n of_o edition_n 36_o 37._o e._n f._n judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 37_o 38._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v ibid._n which_o interpolate_v 38._o seven_o genuine_a by_o vossius_fw-la and_o usher_n edition_n ibid._n their_o antiquity_n assert_v 39_o to_o 42._o objection_n answer_v ibid._n the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v 42_o 43._o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o 43._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 121._o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o it_o 180._o indulgence_n 121_o 181._o job_n a_o real_a history_n p._n 3._o x._o y._n z._n author_n of_o the_o book_n p._n 3._o u._n genealogy_n p._n 4._o y._n z._n joel_n his_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o pp._n st._n john_n his_o beginning_n p._n 44._o throw_v into_o boil_a oil_n then_o banish_v into_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o revelation_n ibid._n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n and_o three_o letter_n ib._n history_n of_o a_o young_a man_n convert_v by_o he_o 65._o jonah_n p._n 5._o ss_z josephus_n his_o work_n p._n 41._o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o he_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n 25._o joseph_n bengorion_n a_o supposititious_a author_n life_n style_n and_o work_n p._n 41._o joshua_n p._n 2._o k._n s._n irenaeus_n life_n time_n when_o by_o who_o teach_v 58._o a._n b._n c._n d._n when_o go_v into_o france_n ib._n by_o who_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o lion_n 59_o g._n when_o send_v to_o rome_n ibid._n h._n his_o book_n against_o heresy_n when_o compose_v why_o and_o in_o what_o language_n 59_o i._n k._n l._n m._n catalogue_n of_o his_o other_o book_n 67._o letter_n to_o victor_n ibid._n martyrdom_n ibid._n fragment_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 59_o 60._o particular_a opinion_n ibid._n style_n learning_n and_o genius_n ibid._n 61._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n ib._n isaiah_n his_o write_n p._n 4._o hh_n two_o kk_v judas_n author_n write_v upon_o daniel_n week_n 61._o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n p._n 45._o judge_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 2._o l._n judgement_n to_o come_v 180._o ecclesiastical_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n 143._o judith_n her_o history_n when_o by_o who_o write_v p._n 3._o r._n ancient_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a p._n 29._o say_a by_o st._n jerome_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n receive_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o trent_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n country_n and_o employment_n 91._o a._n b._n his_o chronicon_fw-la e._n f._n other_o book_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n to_o reconcile_v the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ibid._n 92._o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la 92._o g._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n 170._o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n a._n b_o several_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n 171._o abridgement_n of_o it_o ibid._n s._n justin._n country_n and_o profession_n 50._o a._n b._n apology_n when_o write_v and_o to_o who_o 51._o death_n 50_o 51._o g._n h._n i._n k._n l._n dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n 51._o other_o work_n ibid._n 55._o supposititious_a 55._o censure_n upon_o his_o genius_n and_o style_n ibid._n particular_a opinion_n and_o error_n ibid._n r._n s._n t._n u._n x._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n edition_n of_o his_o book_n 55._o bb_n design_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n 55_o 56._o justus_n of_o tiberias_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 41._o k._n king_n who_o write_v the_o book_n so_o call_v p._n 2._o two_o first_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n ibid._n l._n labyrinth_n book_n so_o call_v by_o who_o write_v 87._o la_fw-fr cerda_n jesuit_n comment_v on_o tertullian_n 85._o lactantius_n life_n and_o employment_n 165._o his_o book_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n ibid._n seven_o of_o institution_n ibid._n first_o of_o false_a religion_n ibid._n second_o of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 166._o his_o other_o book_n 167._o poem_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n his_o eloquence_n 168._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 169._o laodicean_n epistle_n to_o they_o forge_v and_o why_o 5._o lentulus_n letter_n to_o the_o senate_n 23._o leonidas_n father_n of_o origen_n martyr_n 96._o linus_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 16._o liturgy_n their_o original_a 8._o one_o false_o attribute_v to_o st._n james_n 8._o troof_n of_o its_o be_v spurious_a 9_o why_o different_a in_o different_a place_n 8._o several_o false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o 8._o lucian_n martyr_n 161._o lucius_n p._n his_o election_n and_o martyrdom_n 118._o saint_n luâ—e_n of_o what_o profession_n and_o country_n p._n 43._o i._n not_o j._n c's_o but_o st_n paul_n disciple_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d write_v he_o gospel_n when_o he_o journey_v with_o st._n paul_n p._n 44._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v write_v p._n 43_o 44._o luxury_n condemn_v 136._o m._n maccabee_n p._n 29._o zz_n aaa_o whether_o canonical_a p._n 6._o of_o the_o 3d_o and_o four_o book_n p._n 31._o malachi_n p._n 6._o yy_a the_o last_o prophet_n ibid._n malchion_n dispute_n with_o
by_o a_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o and_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o plain_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v by_o nestorius_n by_o eutyches_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n he_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o observe_v another_o error_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o affirm_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n he_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n which_o the_o apollinarian_o use_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o excellent_a word_n o_o strange_a folly_n he_o pretend_v to_o preach_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o jesus_n christ._n what_o pity_n '_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o about_o 30_o year_n ago_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o vain_a have_v christian_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o vain_a have_v so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o this_o father_n work_n but_o we_o must_v add_v here_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v this_o treatise_n as_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o last_o retirement_n he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o fire_n and_o vigour_n which_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n can_v inspire_v into_o a_o old_a man_n of_o consummate_a piety_n the_o one_a be_v a_o poem_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a write_v more_o pleasant_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o natural_o than_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o describe_v his_o public_a and_o know_v action_n where_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o there_o also_o he_o discourse_v against_o the_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n he_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o former_a part_n relate_v to_o history_n and_o this_o to_o morality_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n many_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o this_o contain_v many_o christian_a and_o moral_a thought_n the_o former_a be_v write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n the_o latter_a in_o hexameter_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o handle_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o question_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o celibacy_n above_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v explain_v this_o question_n the_o more_o pleasant_o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o marry_a person_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v celibacy_n speak_v for_o both_o their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o their_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o better_a the_o 3d._a poem_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o virgin_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o silence_n modesty_n retirement_n labour_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o virgin_n these_o two_o poem_n be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o the_o four_o poem_n he_o bewail_v in_o general_a the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n this_o be_v in_o elegiack_n in_o the_o 5_o have_v describe_v the_o cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o life_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o painful_a life_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o 8_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 9th_o he_o describe_v a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n of_o anastasia_n in_o the_o 10_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o likeness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o congratulate_v himself_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o 11_o poem_n describe_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o persecution_n increase_v the_o church_n but_o abundance_n and_o riches_n have_v do_v it_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o 12_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o that_o god_n have_v recall_v he_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 14_o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o 15_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o of_o worldly_a riches_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a here_o below_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 16_o contain_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o wish_v many_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v wander_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 19_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o to_o stir_v himself_o up_o to_o conversion_n the_o 21_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o 23d_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o 26_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o be_v a_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n the_o 29_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 30_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitaph_n the_o 31st_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o farewell_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 33d_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a he_o reckon_v 12_o historical_a viz._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n he_o reckon_v five_o poetical_a the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ecclesiastes_n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o five_o prophetical_a which_o be_v the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n that_o make_v but_o one_o book_n only_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o
but_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o his_o invention_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o puteorite_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o which_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o 8_o ch._n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o better_o ground_v never_o any_o but_o he_o mention_v the_o herefy_v of_o judas_n of_o the_o passalorinchites_n the_o rhelorian_n the_o discalceati_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n he_o many_o time_n make_v many_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o heresy_n not_o by_o the_o sect_n but_o by_o every_o particular_a opinion_n in_o our_o day_n he_o may_v have_v multiply_v at_o a_o much_o great_a rate_n the_o number_n of_o heresy_n by_o count_v as_o many_o error_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o one_o or_o other_o and_o sometime_o he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n those_o opinion_n that_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o problematical_o dispute_v book_n dispute_v he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n those_o opinion_n that_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o problematical_a as_o in_o heresy_n 26_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 59th_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o the_o 79th_o that_o the_o element_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o 88th_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v st._n luke_n or_o st._n barnabas_n in_o the_o 63d_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 7_o heaven_n in_o 94_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o earth_n but_o this_o in_o 96_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n in_o 97_o that_o the_o breath_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n be_v his_o soul_n in_o 101_o that_o earthquake_n be_v natural_a effect_n in_o 102_o and_o 111_o that_o the_o name_n of_o profane_a god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n in_o 110_o that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o 126_o that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o 129_o that_o the_o star_n be_v fasten_v to_o heaven_n in_o 137_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v another_o version_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o 56th_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o he_o make_v so_o numerous_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o also_o multiply_v by_o mention_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n many_o time_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v mean_a and_o flat_a he_o have_v no_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v commit_v many_o gross_a fault_n nature_n fault_n many_o gross_a fault_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n take_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o places_z the_o ophites_n the_o gaianite_n and_o the_o troglodyte_n among_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o chronology_n he_o say_v the_o samaritan_n come_v from_o a_o king_n call_v samarius_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n what_o a_o strange_a mistake_n be_v here_o he_o say_v that_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n come_v to_o the_o celtae_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n accaron_n be_v a_o fly_n he_o suppose_v that_o not_o only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o cerdon_n martion_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n publish_v their_o error_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a a_o wonderful_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o it_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o little_a tract_n which_o be_v not_o write_v with_o any_o exactness_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o it_o quality_n it_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o chief_o in_o heresy_n 122._o in_o haeres_fw-la 87._o he_o admit_v as_o canonical_a the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o haeres_fw-la 91_o 92._o he_o discourse_v of_o grace_n in_o haeres_fw-la 97._o he_o say_v very_o curious_a thing_n about_o the_o diversity_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o haeres_fw-la 103_o 104._o he_o reject_v in_o 105_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v happen_v 363_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 106_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n be_v angel_n in_o the_o 112_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o world_n in_o haeres_fw-la 116._o he_o plain_o admit_v original_a sin_n in_o 121_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v in_o 129_o he_o explain_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 124_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v good_a but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n for_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v deserve_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o our_o power_n to_o run_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n i_o can_v be_v a_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v add_v if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o obtain_v these_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o heresy_n 144_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v four_o solemn_a fast_n before_o christmas_n before_o epiphany_n before_o easter_n and_o before_o whitsunday_n i_o leave_v the_o other_o observation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o little_a tract_n who_o brevity_n be_v one_o of_o its_o best_a quality_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1528_o and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1611_o and_o in_o 1614_o and_o with_o st._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la timothy_n of_o alexandria_n timothy_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n ch._n 29._o alexandria_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n of_o b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 2._o of_o b._n iu._n cite_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o timothy_n address_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n we_o have_v now_o the_o response_n or_o canon-law_n of_o this_o bishop_n upon_o which_o balsamon_n have_v write_v commentary_n the_o question_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o be_v question_n about_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o those_o young_a catechuman_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o say_v that_o those_o catechuman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o evil_a until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v have_v they_o permit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n provide_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v they_o to_o discover_v these_o mystery_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o those_o catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n by_o sickness_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o counsel_v marry_v person_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n baptise_a nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o exempt_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n from_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n because_o say_v he_o fast_v be_v not_o appoint_v but_o to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o body_n be_v
antioch_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v readmit_v to_o communicate_v with_o pope_n innocent_a acacius_n of_o beraea_n likewise_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v any_o hatred_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 428._o attire_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o exhort_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandriâ—_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o bishop_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d isâ—odore_n pelusiota_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o church_n do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d restore_v the_o number_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a that_o the_o ancient_a critic_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o s._n isâ—odore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o it_o as_o almost_o impossible_a george_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v above_o a_o thousand_o volume_n suidas_n and_o â—â—ssâ—â—dorus_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o â—…_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v â—…_n they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v some_o be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o 65_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o of_o s_n chrysostom_n commentary_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o thirty_o two_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n this_o subject_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o festival_n for_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o easter_n he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v near_o a_o year_n about_o that_o work_n afterward_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a task_n and_o finish_v his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o thirty_o four_o homily_n these_o homily_n be_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n rather_o than_o sermon_n and_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n literal_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o expound_v be_v common_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o homily_n the_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o those_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o nine_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o single_a passage_n of_o genesis_n be_v more_o florid_n and_o contain_v more_o moral_a thought_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o alms-deed_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o there_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o resemblance_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v some_o further_a reflection_n upon_o man_n be_v like_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o over_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o beast_n fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v man_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o they_o s._n austin_n quote_v this_o homily_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n be_v discourse_v of_o which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o that_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o insist_o much_o upon_o this_o last_o and_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o attention_n man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n and_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a the_o six_o seven_o and_o eighth_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o adam_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a before_o he_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o evil_a be_v more_o perfect_o know_v after_o commission_n there_o he_o also_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o three_o be_v about_o god_n forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o noah_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n be_v not_o genuine_a it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n with_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o david_n and_o saul_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n and_o full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o first_o part._n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o it_o treat_v of_o several_a subject_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o last_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o against_o swear_v after_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o subject_a of_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v their_o use_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o love_n which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v not_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n than_o father_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o reflection_n he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v of_o moderation_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o priest_n and_o of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o hannah_n song_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v divine_a service_n to_o go_v to_o play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v their_o error_n who_o go_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o great_a festival_n days_n he_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n above_o poverty_n these_o five_o discourse_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o antioch_n about_o whitsuntide_n after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n in_o this_o last_o sermon_n he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n not_o extant_a there_o be_v three_o sermon_n about_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o that_o frequent_a play_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a of_o enemy_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n david_n action_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n though_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o that_o action_n be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o great_a action_n of_o that_o king_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n where_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o play_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o bear_v a_o injury_n patient_o as_o to_o give_v alms._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sermon_n against_o idleness_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o rest._n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v commentary_n rather_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
probus_n of_o s._n columbanus_n jonas_n and_o of_o s._n arnoldus_fw-la paul_n the_o deacon_n the_o martyrology_n of_o bede_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o which_o he_o compose_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n bollandus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v likewise_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bede_n write_v but_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v up_o several_a large_a relation_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o of_o arculphus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v in_o three_o book_n by_o adamannus_n to_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v annex_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o hebrew_n name_n both_o proper_a and_o appellative_a and_o other_o put_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o explain_v this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n contain_v sentence_n question_n and_o parable_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o miscellaneous_n rhapsody_n without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o bede_n work_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n a_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o penteteuch_n four_o book_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n thirty_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n three_o book_n of_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n a_o short_a allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n this_o work_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o some_o other_o author_n and_o he_o himself_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o unciarum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la unciarum_fw-la ounce_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n of_o syda_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o three_o book_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n the_o five_o follow_a book_n contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n the_o last_o be_v make_v up_o of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o the_o canticle_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o relation_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n garment_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o another_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o these_o work_n be_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o his_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n four_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n four_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n six_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n a_o long_a comment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n place_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o history_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n bede_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o inscription_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o never_o be_v print_v with_o his_o other_o work_n but_o be_v late_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n belong_v to_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o dr_n cave_n historiâ_fw-la literariâ_fw-la among_o bede_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o six_o tome_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o peter_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n other_o to_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o continue_v they_o to_o bede_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o three_o do_v make_v comment_n upon_o these_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n cassiodâ—rus_n assure_v of_o the_o first_o wandelbert_n of_o the_o second_o and_o bede_n say_v it_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o church-history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o hincmarus_n and_o lupus_n ferrariensis_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o we_o but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o ancient_n mss_n work_n mss_n by_o the_o ancient_n mss._n f._n mabillon_n quote_v two_o mss._n of_o 800_o year_n old_a wherein_o he_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n a_o clear_a different_a commentary_n from_o that_o which_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o the_o ancient_a ms_n of_o corbey_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o ms._n use_v by_o trithemius_n and_o in_o another_o quote_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n collection_n of_o canon_n this_o collection_n be_v cite_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o some_o mss_n it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o bede_n and_o florus_n last_o florus_n make_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o 12_o other_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v already_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o another_o work_n in_o which_o this_o commentary_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n be_v attribute_v to_o florus_n and_o where_o we_o find_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o bede_n bear_v his_o own_o name_n as_o f._n mabillon_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o tome_n contain_v also_o some_o retractation_n and_o addition_n to_o some_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n six_o new_a question_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v by_o anianus_n the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v 33_o homily_n fit_v for_o the_o summer_n 32_o for_o the_o summer-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 15_o for_o the_o winter_n 22_o for_o lent_n 16_o for_o the_o winter-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o bede_n common_a place_n upon_o several_a moral_a point_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n a_o allegorical_a treatise_n of_o the_o valiant_a woman_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o proverb_n the_o eight_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a tome_n a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n another_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n several_a question_n upon_o genesis_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n iâ—dore_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o s._n jerom._n the_o same_o sort_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o king_n divers_a question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n a_o small_a treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psalm_n the_o 52._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n some_o note_n upon_o boethius_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n bede_n penitential_a entitle_v remedy_n against_o sin_n dacherius_n have_v print_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o martyrology_n which_o set_v down_o in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o year_n it_o bear_v bede_n name_n and_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o jarrow_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o bede_n and_o indeed_o be_v much_o like_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n there_o be_v
his_o collection_n of_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n the_o life_n of_o s._n caesarius_n in_o verse_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o maxim_n and_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n dedicate_v to_o hildeboldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n two_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n genuine_a work_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n work_v lose_v comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n of_o office_n a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n a_o answer_n to_o walo_n bishop_n of_o autun_n some_o other_o work_v and_o letter_n theophanes_n cerameus_n genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cross._n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n vincent_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n george_n a_o monk_n s._n aurelius_n and_o s._n natalia_n and_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o norman_n five_o sermon_n work_v lose_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n several_a sermon_n wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v genuine_a work_v the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurgus_n and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n herembert_n monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronological_a history_n of_o that_o monastery_n altmannus_n a_o monk_n of_o hauteville_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o bishop_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n memnus_fw-la s._n navardus_n sindulphus_n and_o s._n helena_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o relic_n the_o complaint_n of_o france_n harrass_v by_o the_o norman_n aldrevaldus_n or_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleyry_a work_n in_o m._n s._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n against_o j._n scotus_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholasticus_n from_o mount_n cassin_n to_o fleury_n stephen_n v._o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v three_o letter_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o four_o a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n at_o narbon_n riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n genuine_a work_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n genuine_a work_v translation_n of_o divers_a book_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o synod_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n formosus_fw-la pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o stilianus_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n stephen_n vi_o pope_n spurious_a work_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narboâ—_n auxilius_n a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la genuine_a work_v two_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o they_o regino_n abbot_n of_o prom._n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o chronicon_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a sermon_n and_o some_o letter_n asserius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o england_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n leo_n the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n genuine_a work_n nineteen_o sermon_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n work_v lose_v several_a sermon_n some_o moral_a precept_n and_o proverb_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v up_o a_o army_n in_o battalion_n adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr genuine_a work_v the_o life_n of_o s._n opportuna_fw-la and_o s._n gondegrand_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n council_n year_n act_n letter_n petition_n and_o canon_n a_o assembly_n call_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a 801_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o altino_n 802_o a_o synodical_a letter_n a_o council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n 803_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o clovesho_n 803_o act_n and_o decree_n a_o assembly_n at_o salz_n 804_o constitution_n a_o assembly_n at_o osnabrug_n 804_o a_o edict_n about_o the_o teach_v of_o school_n a_o council_n at_o thionville_a 805_o constitution_n another_o assembly_n 805_o constitution_n give_v to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n 806_o act_n be_v lose_v some_o constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n another_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o theodota_n 809_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n 809_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr constitution_n a_o council_n at_o arles_n rheims_n mentz_n tours_n challon_n constantinople_n against_o silaeus_n constantinople_n of_o the_o iconaclast_n 813_o 26_o canon_n 813_o 44_o canon_n 813_o 55_o canon_n 813_o 57_o canon_n 813_o 66_o canon_n constitution_n take_v out_o of_o these_o council_n 813_o acts._n 814_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o aix_n la-chapelle_n celcehith_n aix-la-chapelle_n 816_o a_o rule_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n and_o some_o constitution_n make_v afterward_o 816_o 11_o canon_n 817_o a_o rule_n for_o monk_n contain_v 80_o article_n divers_a assembly_n hold_v under_o lewis_n the_o godly_a 819_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o thionville_n attigny_n clovesho_n paris_n rome_n 821_o 4_o canon_n and_o 5_o constitution_n 822_o acts._n 822_o acts._n 824_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n make_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 826_o â—8_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o ingelâ—eim_n 826_o the_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a publish_v after_o the_o assembly_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n â—yons_n thoulouse_n noion_n 829_o some_o order_n in_o 3_o part_n order_n and_o constitution_n lose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 831_o act_n lose_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o worm_n compeign_a s._n dennis_n 829_o constitution_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o precedent_a council_n 833_o acts._n 834_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o thionville_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n at_o lion_n at_o paris_n 835_o ebbo_n confession_n 836_o rule_n in_o 5_o part_n 836_o act_n lose_v 838_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr synod_n at_o rheims_n 842_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n 842_o act_n lose_v a_o assembly_n at_o couleine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n 843_o 6_o canon_n a_o council_n at_o aurillac_n 843_o 4_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o thoulouse_n 843_o 9_o constitution_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o thionville_n vernevil_n beauvais_n treves_n lion_n meaux_n paris_n epernay_n mentz_n mentz_n quiercy_n pavia_n sens_n soissons_fw-fr quiercy_n sens_n 853_o verbery_n rome_n attigny_n valence_n 844_o 6_o canon_n 844_o 12_o canon_n 845_o 8_o canon_n 845_o  _fw-fr 845_o  _fw-fr 845_o 80_o canon_n 846_o  _fw-fr 846_o 19_o article_n 847_o 21_o canon_n 848_o a_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n 848_o the_o judgement_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 850_o 25_o canon_n 850_o a_o letter_n to_o ercanrous_a 853_o 13_o canon_n and_o the_o act_n about_o ebbo_n 853_o 4_o constitution_n 853_o  _fw-fr 853_o a_o synodical_a letter_n 853_o confirm_v 38_o canon_n and_o make_v 4_o canon_n 854_o constitution_n 855_o 23_o canon_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o bonnevil_n 856_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n council_n at_o quiercy_n 857_o 2_o constitution_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rheims_n 857_o some_o ordinance_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o quiercy_n constantinople_n against_o ignatius_n metz_n langre_n savonieres_n aix-la-chapelle_n coblentz_n toul_n constantinople_n against_o ignatius_n sabloniere_n pista_fw-la rome_n against_o photius_n 858_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n the_o german_n 859_o  _fw-fr 859_o instruction_n to_o the_o deputy_n for_o lewis_n of_o germany_n 859_o 10_o canon_n 859_o 13_o canon_n a_o petition_n against_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o son_n a_o letter_n to_o he_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n
error_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a scholastic_a method_n and_o aristotle_n principle_n with_o which_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v there_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o censure_n on_o three_o of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n lombard_n who_o work_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o aristotle_n be_v not_o cite_v however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o succeed_a divine_n and_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n under_o this_o title_n article_n in_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_o follow_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o of_o the_o three_o famous_a commentator_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n hugh_n and_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v in_o this_o century_n scripture_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v on_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n either_o literal_o or_o allegorical_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n who_o write_v on_o the_o bible_n only_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compile_v or_o collect_v divers_a commentary_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o compose_v catena_n or_o continue_a collection_n of_o commentary_n some_o also_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o gloss_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o century_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o begin_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o treat_v of_o theological_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n discuss_v divers_a subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a place_n this_o method_n be_v follow_v by_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n near_o colen_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o duyt_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o its_o work_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o comptehend_v six_o other_o book_n on_o the_o remainder_n of_o genesis_n four_o on_o exodus_fw-la two_o on_o leviticus_n as_o many_o on_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n one_o on_o joshua_n one_o on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n one_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o psalm_n one_o one_o isaiah_n one_o on_o jeremiah_n one_o on_o ezekiel_n two_o book_n on_o daniel_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n one_o book_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o another_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a commentary_n on_o any_o particular_a book_n but_o on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o treat_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v more_o continual_a come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o commentary_n and_o recede_v less_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o be_v extreme_o mystical_a and_o full_a of_o too_o subtle_a reflection_n and_o of_o remark_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o accuracy_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o commentary_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o his_o revelation_n be_v very_o like_o those_o on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n of_o they_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o start_v a_o particular_a notion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o his_o soul_n nevertheless_o some_o author_n have_v vindicate_v the_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v this_o question_n the_o most_o part_n of_o rupert_n work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cuno_n abbot_n of_o siegberg_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o berenger_n abbot_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o last_o monastery_n rupert_n sometime_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1578._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o in_o two_o at_o paris_n in_o 1638._o he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n he_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o except_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n david_n of_o which_o he_o have_v then_o only_o compose_v eleven_o book_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hugh_z of_o victor_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n st._n victor_n the_o former_a be_v certain_a literal_a and_o historical_a annotation_n on_o the_o text_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o critical_a preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o the_o other_o be_v allegorical_a commentary_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n these_o last_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n of_o extract_n and_o divide_v into_o xxiv_o book_n the_o ten_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n contain_v general_a remark_n on_o the_o art_n and_o science_n the_o nine_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n comprehend_v variety_n of_o allegory_n and_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a homily_n on_o ecclesiaste_n in_o the_o four_o last_o be_v comprise_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o these_o be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o work_n complete_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o more_o at_o large_a on_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o xxiv_o book_n of_o commentary_n be_v attribute_v by_o trithemius_n and_o several_a other_o author_n to_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o be_v see_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n very_o near_o his_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o m._n colbert_n library_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n however_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o work_n can_v belong_v either_o to_o hugh_n or_o to_o richard_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o
this_o history_n be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o conversation_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o what_o job_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o miserable_a estate_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o history_n be_v mighty_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o several_a feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o story_n more_o useful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o job_n live_v before_o moses_n or_o at_o least_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o this_o book_n happen_v during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o write_a law_n some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v job_n to_o descend_v from_o nahor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n but_o yz_o other_o from_o esan_n the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v common_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o his_o a_o a_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o collection_n of_o song_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n b_o b_o and_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o david_n from_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o theodoret_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o character_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n c_o c_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v better_o know_v the_o proverb_n or_o parable_n belong_v to_o solomon_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n that_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v still_o salomon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n hezekiah_n these_o be_v also_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o the_o 30_o chapter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n which_o show_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o one_o agur_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o be_v write_v in_o another_o style_n in_o short_a the_o last_o chapter_n be_v entitle_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o conculde_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o 24_o first_o chapter_n be_v salomon_n original_o that_o the_o five_o follow_v once_o be_v extract_n or_o collection_n of_o his_o proverb_n and_o that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o talmudist_n have_v make_v hezekiah_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o grotius_n upon_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n pretend_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o hezekiah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o solomon_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o power_n determine_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o solomon_n the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o song_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v salomon_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n the_o talmudist_n attribute_v it_o to_o ezrah_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v salamon_n e_z e_z but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o style_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o greek_a the_o same_o st._n jerome_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o philo_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o old_a philo_n than_o he_o who_o work_v we_o have_v however_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o hellenist_n jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v abundance_n of_o thought_n the_o preface_n which_o be_v before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o jew_n name_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o compose_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o grandson_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o f_z f_z some_o of_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n g_o g_o perhaps_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o design_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o several_a thought_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n undisputed_a isaiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n who_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o mistake_v for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n h_z h_z he_o prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v ay_o he_o himself_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o deliver_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n beside_o these_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chron._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 22._o some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o among_o other_o that_o famous_a one_o so_o often_o quote_v by_o origen_n and_o another_o entitle_v the_o ascension_n of_o isaiah_n which_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n mention_n and_o a_o late_a one_o likewise_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o book_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v only_o compile_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o isaiah_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v extreme_o frivolous_a k_n k_n jeremiah_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n near_o jerusalem_n of_o sacerdotal_a extraction_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o continue_v his_o prophecy_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n into_o that_o city_n but_o tarry_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o lament_v its_o destruction_n he_o be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o egypt_n along_o with_o his_o disciple_n baruch_n where_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o always_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36_o chapter_n that_o king_n jehoiachim_n have_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n this_o prophet_n compose_v a_o new_a volume_n large_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a he_o afterward_o add_v those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o make_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o those_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o 51_o chap._n he_o foretell_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylon_n and_o these_o he_o transmit_v thither_o by_o saraiah_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n the_o 52d_o chapter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o
extreme_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n origen_n reject_v this_o opinion_n tom._n 5._o in_o johannem_fw-la where_o he_o formal_o deny_v that_o moses_n write_v any_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o pentateuch_n st._n gregory_n who_o attribute_n it_o to_o solomon_n bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v this_o conjecture_n of_o he_o those_o that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o jeremiah_n justify_v themselves_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o syriack_n word_n that_o occur_v so_o frequent_o there_o codurcus_n make_v a_o edomitish_a prophet_n author_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o very_o frivolous_a idle_a surmise_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o captive_a jew_n in_o babylon_n without_o any_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a x_o who_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v whole_o feign_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o maimonides_n and_o several_a rabbin_n but_o ezekiel_n ch_n 14._o v._n 14._o tobit_n ch_n 2._o v._n 12._o and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o real_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o job_n of_o his_o friend_n of_o his_o country_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o ep._n 103_o st._n basil_n homily_n the_o four_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n 103_o and_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o book_n have_v mystic_a signification_n that_o job_n signify_v a_o man_n in_o grief_n uz_n counsel_n zophar_n one_o that_o be_v watchful_a eliphaz_n the_o law_n of_o god_n elihu_n god_n himself_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o most_o hebrew_n name_n have_v such_o sort_n of_o signification_n all_o the_o other_o objection_n only_o prove_v that_o this_o history_n be_v deliver_v poetical_o this_o be_v real_o true_a in_o this_o history_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a great_a person_n name_v job_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o his_o child_n heighten_v by_o a_o very_a severe_a fit_n of_o sickness_n that_o he_o support_v himself_o under_o all_o these_o affliction_n with_o incredible_a patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o remarkable_a event_n some_o one_o or_o other_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o discourse_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o answer_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n yz_o some_o person_n make_v job_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o nahor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o make_v he_o the_o grandson_n of_o nahor_n and_o old_a than_o moses_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o live_v not_o in_o moses_n timan_n but_o he_o produce_v no_o authority_n to_o back_o this_o opinion_n among_o the_o grandchild_n of_o esau_n there_o be_v one_o call_v jobab_n which_o name_n be_v easy_o form_v into_o that_o of_o job_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o people_n believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o descendant_n of_o esau_n and_o a_o edomite_n this_o be_v particular_o observe_v in_o the_o greek_a addition_n which_o be_v without_o question_n very_o ancient_a since_o theodotion_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o grotius_n believe_v that_o in_o chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a castellio_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 56._o but_o these_o two_o passage_n be_v different_a the_o first_o be_v ecce_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la the_o second_o be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la grotius_n add_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o before_o ezekiel_n pretend_v that_o as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o that_o prophet_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o david_n and_o solomon_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o thought_n out_o of_o job_n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o say_v one_o or_o the_o other_o aa_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o write_v by_o david_n st._n jerome_n epist._n ad_fw-la cypr._n scimus_fw-la errare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la psalmos_fw-la omnes_fw-la david_n arbitrantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la inscripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la sophronium_fw-la psalmos_fw-la eorum_fw-la testamur_fw-la autorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la iâ—_n titulis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la asaph_n idithum_n filiorum_fw-la chore_n emon_n esraitae_n mosis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la quos_fw-la esdras_n uno_fw-la volumine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o 26_o he_o take_v the_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o theodoret_n also_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v by_o david_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n euthymius_n cassiodorus_n and_o particular_o philastrius_n who_o in_o heresy_n the_o 126th_o reckon_v all_o those_o for_o heretic_n that_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o david_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o bear_v other_o name_n and_o second_o some_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o which_o happen_v after_o david_n death_n as_o in_o psalm_n the_o 137th_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n one_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o psalm_n the_o 64th_o and_o 124th_o bb_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o name_v the_o author_n of_o they_o st._n i_o pretend_v that_o these_o psalm_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v zechariah_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v 5_o instead_o of_o 50_o because_o the_o 146th_o psalm_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o lxx_o of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n believe_v that_o the_o fifty_o next_o immediate_o after_o that_o that_o carry_v for_o its_o title_n the_o return_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n common_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o david_n ipsi_fw-la david_n be_v nevertheless_o do_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n our_o bless_a saviour_n cite_v the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v that_o title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n matt._n 22._o v._n 42._o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o apparent_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o psalm_n of_o jeremiah_n compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o david_n the_o 64th_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o 70th_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n and_o the_o chief_a captive_n the_o jew_n make_v solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 92d_o and_o of_o several_a other_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o 90th_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o happen_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n st._n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o ten_o follow_a psalm_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o by_o st._n hilary_n and_o jerome_n this_o can_v possible_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o 99th_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samuel_n some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n attribute_v the_o 92d_o to_o adam_n as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v some_o to_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a psalm_n which_o be_v
by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o so_o high_o reverence_v in_o short_a will_v st._n hilary_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o some_o person_n add_v this_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v open_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o st._n jerome_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o business_n will_v he_o have_v reject_v this_o book_n so_o often_o and_o not_o allege_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o this_o father_n receive_v this_o information_n from_o another_o but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v not_o this_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n yet_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v since_o do_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la l_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n barnabas_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o several_a place_n likewise_o frequent_o by_o origen_n by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o st._n basil_n by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a on_o the_o contrary_a origen_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n hilary_n rank_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o st._n m_o basil_n plain_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o sufficient_o show_v in_o several_a other_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a book_n philastrius_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v they_o as_o well_o as_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n about_o they_o to_o st._n austin_n theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o canticle_n one_o can_v say_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o conclude_v the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n of_o origen_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o who_o we_o have_v name_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o report_v of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n and_o africanus_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n cyprian_n quote_v they_o very_o often_o under_o that_o character_n and_o so_o do_v st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n jerome_n himself_o who_o reject_v they_o in_o several_a place_n cite_v they_o sometime_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n austin_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concern_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o decease_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v never_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o râ—zias_n who_o kill_v himself_o he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v one_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o moderation_n and_o they_o deserve_v esteem_v particular_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o maccabee_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v add_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n by_o nicephorus_n johannes_n damascenus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n we_o do_v without_o reason_n say_v he_o produce_v testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o who_o since_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o reckon_v but_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n have_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o all_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bel_n that_o be_v in_o daniel_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o as_o apocryphal_a by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n since_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o beside_o these_o book_n that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o either_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n although_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v since_o have_v be_v esteem_v and_o cite_v by_o some_o christian_a author_n but_o never_o find_v any_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o those_o last_o that_o be_v supposititious_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o heretic_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v always_o reject_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v several_a book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v total_o lose_v long_o since_o and_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o common_o pretend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o number_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v mention_v as_o they_o assert_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o but_o be_v in_o reality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n cite_v by_o joshuah_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v a_o historical_a book_n although_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o one_o not_o hardly_o doubt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n of_o gad_n of_o shemaiah_n
bede_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a general_o agree_v that_o this_o book_n as_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o absurdity_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n melito_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n he_o present_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 182._o and_o die_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o mention_n he_o as_o already_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o melito_n who_o action_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lie_v inter_v at_o sardes_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n this_o show_v that_o melito_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n produce_v by_o s._n jerom._n if_o the_o same_o tertullian_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v elegant_o and_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v his_o style_n by_o that_o little_a of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a tatian_n tatian_n surname_v the_o assyrian_a grecian_n assyrian_a surname_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o assyria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n be_v a_o able_a orator_n and_o s._n justin_n scholar_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n which_o often_o attend_v the_o opinion_n tatian_n tatian_n of_o knowledge_n he_o become_v head_n and_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n catalogo_fw-la sect_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o s._n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o of_o the_o continent_n because_o these_o sectary_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o diverssort_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o appearance_n beside_o this_o they_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o affirm_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v damn_a this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n mistake_v severus_n this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o severus_n live_v before_o tatian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o severian_n these_o late_a reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o tatian_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o writing_n compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o among_o other_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o also_o a_o gospel_n collect_v from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o treatise_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o zurick_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o conradâ—s_n gesner_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o title_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o science_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o invent_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v barbarian_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v the_o science_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o more_o especial_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o devil_n discover_v the_o snare_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o men._n he_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o ridiculous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o their_o god_n and_o philosopher_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o history_n and_o give_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v elegant_a enough_o but_o exuberant_a and_o not_o very_o elaborate_a and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o any_o order_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o tatian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o after_o s._n justin_n death_n since_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n it_o book_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pag._n 168._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o he_o argue_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a 1592._o heretical_a a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a he_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o application_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o the_o exterior_a work_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o fire_n be_v light_v or_o kindle_v by_o another_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o human_a speech_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o version_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o 1569_o 1575._o 15â—â—_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1592._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o late_a affirm_v that_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o respective_a body_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a error_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compile_v by_o tatian_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v confound_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v old_a than_o tatian_n beside_o the_o late_a be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o catena_n or_o concordance_n wherein_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o what_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o some_o writer_n have_v make_v one_o single_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o four_o by_o collect_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n be_v compose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n baronius_n think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ammonius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v a_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n author_n contain_v many_o passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n whereas_o tatian_n gospel_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n on_o purpose_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n tatian_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o die_v about_o the_o time_n when_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n s._n clement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n cite_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v of_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o saviour_n write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o against_o marriage_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o pag._n 460._o athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n athenagoras_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n hermias_n athenagoras_n &_o hermias_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 178._o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n he_o join_v lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n with_o marcus_n labbé_fw-fr affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lucius_n verus_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n and_o that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v after_o his_o be_v take_v into_o the_o government_n about_o the_o year_n 178._o this_o work_n and_o its_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v the_o three_o principle_n calumny_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o that_o they_o eat_v humane_a flesh._n 3._o that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a crime_n in_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o first_o accusation_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o atheist_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n believe_v that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deity_n he_o reply_n to_o the_o two_o last_o objection_n in_o show_v that_o the_o life_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o murder_n and_o those_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o plain_o establish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n that_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n depart_v from_o he_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o expression_n to_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v create_v to_o take_v care_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v ruin_v through_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o woman_n he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n he_o make_v divers_a description_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o commend_v virginity_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o this_o father_n extant_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o even_o extreme_o credible_a these_o two_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a style_n they_o be_v print_v separately_z in_o greek_a and_o latin_a var._n latin_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n by_o veke_n ann._n dom._n 1541_o and_o in_o octavo_n by_o stephen_n with_o nannius_n translation_n in_o 1557._o also_o by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560_o 1583_o and_o 1588._o the_o translation_n of_o suffridus_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n with_o commentary_n in_o 1567._o and_o 1573._o nannius_n version_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n at_o basil_n 1561_o and_o in_o 1558_o by_o episcopius_n as_o also_o at_o colen_n in_o 1599_o there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o another_o of_o valetus_n in_o italian_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1556._o the_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1577._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1565._o translate_v by_o gesner_n and_o there_o again_o in_o 1558_o in_o octavo_n at_o zurick_n in_o 1599_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o at_o basil_n in_o 1561._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o venice_n in_o 1498_o and_o 1550._o at_o basil_n in_o 1593._o and_o 1653._o at_o paris_n in_o 1615_o 1618._o and_o 1636._o the_o translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v nannius_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o gesner_n of_o the_o apology_n athenagoras_n have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o oxon_n gr._n lar._n in_o 12_o o._n 1682_o and_o at_o leipzick_n 1684_o in_o oct._n come_v not_o be_v var._n translate_v by_o gesner_n nannius_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la and_o suffridus_n and_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o also_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o last_o after_o the_o work_v of_o s._n justin_n with_o the_o annotation_n of_o gesner_n and_o henry_n stephen_n there_o be_v another_o imperfect_a tract_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o continual_a series_n of_o satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o opinion_n and_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n compose_v by_o hermias_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o he_o write_v however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ancient_a and_o that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v extirpate_v this_o little_a book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o that_o imagine_v year_n imagine_v they_o that_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la tyrius_n who_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n see_v lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o according_a to_o this_o account_n theophilus_n must_v have_v live_v above_o 150_o year_n that_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gross_o mistake_v for_o this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n antioch_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o antioch_n computation_n antioch_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v the_o six_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n be_v evodius_n the_o second_o s._n ignatius_n the_o three_o hero_n the_o four_o cornelius_n the_o five_o heros_n and_o theophilus_n the_o fixth_n s._n i_o indeed_o declare_v in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o history_n refer_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n that_o be_v the_o 170_o after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n until_o the_o year_n 170._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o govern_v this_o church_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n opinion_n commodus_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o maximinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n but_o in_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o emperor_n compose_v by_o theophilus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n he_o reckon_v nineteen_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o 16_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o 19_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o by_o compute_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o amount_v to_o 237_o year_n and_o one_o day_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 19_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o be_v mistake_v
of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ—_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
church_n that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o he_o urge_v those_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v without_o glory_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 249._o world_n have_v be_v compose_v since_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr proedestin_n sanct._n c._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o it_o which_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n this_o treatise_n may_v perhaps_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 249._o the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o these_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v many_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o either_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n under_o suffering_n martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n or_o that_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n such_o as_o anger_n evil_n speak_v pride_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n or_o last_o those_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o morality_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o apparel_n of_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o st._n cyprian_a compose_v first_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v then_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n pontius_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o his_o retirement_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n cyprian_n retirement_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v during_o his_o solitude_n he_o place_v the_o book_n about_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n in_o this_o number_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n to_o wear_v modest_a apparel_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o pontius_n in_o this_o place_n enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o rhetorician_n since_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v before_o his_o confinement_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n the_o use_n of_o frequent_v bath_n and_o the_o other_o irregularity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o that_o treatise_n better_o agree_v with_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v pontius_n always_o place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n first_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o virgin_n with_o the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o true_o christian_a modesty_n he_o begin_v with_o recommend_v discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a conduct_n as_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o extol_v their_o condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o discipline_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o than_o any_o person_n beside_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o christian_a continence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o profane_a ornament_n that_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o excuse_v this_o vanity_n of_o dress_n that_o god_n give_v they_o kiche_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o upon_o idle_a superfluity_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o a_o great_a fortune_n unless_o employ_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v only_o become_v a_o great_a temptation_n that_o although_o these_o ornament_n that_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o since_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o by_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o young_a man_n after_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o rich_a attire_n and_o care_n in_o dress_n only_o become_v prostitute_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o out_o and_o that_o they_o disfigure_v the_o image_n he_o make_v by_o the_o paint_n and_o curl_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o ornament_n after_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o virgin_n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v injure_v their_o chastity_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o public_a bath_n though_o they_o do_v it_o without_o entertain_v the_o least_o ill_a design_n in_o short_a after_o have_v give_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o near_a state_n to_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o virgin_n avoid_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o condition_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o desire_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n tantum_n mementote_fw-la time_n nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la word_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o before_o god_n the_o treatise_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 251_o immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n this_o last_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v against_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n that_o rash_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n he_o read_v both_o these_o book_n in_o a_o african_a council_n hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o during_o the_o persecution_n he_o begin_v with_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v apostatise_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n never_o permit_v a_o persecution_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o detest_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n to_o make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a partaker_n
it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
divide_v into_o thirty_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o soul_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n theâ—e_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v form_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n but_o that_o man_n will_v have_v multiply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n be_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o homily_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o sencès_fw-fr in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n wherein_o he_o explain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v either_o moral_a instruction_n or_o some_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o entitle_v of_o a_o perfect_a life_n the_o two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n the_o order_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n which_o lead_v to_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o delightful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o their_o disposition_n be_v he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o end_n at_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n the_o second_o at_o the_o 71st_o the_o three_o at_o the_o 88th_o the_o four_o at_o the_o 105th_o and_o the_o five_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o virtue_n that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o thirst_n and_o ardour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o any_o relish_n of_o its_o sweetness_n that_o those_o of_o the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o those_o of_o the_o four_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o of_o the_o five_o elevate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o these_o reflection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o second_o part_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o allegorical_a the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o follow_v this_o treatise_n the_o eight_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v less_o force_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o natural_a those_o upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v whole_o allegorical_a but_o this_o book_n can_v otherwise_o be_v explain_v he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o he_o testify_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n but_o that_o commentary_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v possinus_n have_v promise_v his_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o beatitude_n he_o always_o interweave_v his_o moral_a reflection_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o allegory_n comparison_n and_o history_n which_o render_v they_o less_o profitable_a and_o more_o tedious_a in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o refute_v the_o consequence_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o this_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o state_n of_o servitude_n but_o the_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o long_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o dogmatical_a work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n he_o book_n his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v thirteen_o but_o they_o have_v inconvenient_o divide_v the_o five_o book_n into_o two_n these_o book_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o present_a division_n by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o six_o council_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testify_v that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n read_v this_o division_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o refute_v a_o part_n of_o what_o this_o heretic_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o brother_n peter_n of_o sebastea_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o eunomius_n he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o his_o master_n aetius_n and_o afterward_o refute_v the_o impious_a reason_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o error_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o this_o book_n st._n gregory_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o author_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eunomius_n as_o well_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n as_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o particular_o praise_v the_o last_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n his_o great_a catechetical_a discourse_n be_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o pagan_n who_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o those_o that_o must_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o prove_v the_o trinity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o dispute_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v use_v principle_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o when_o one_o dispute_n against_o a_o atheist_n he_o must_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v many_o deity_n he_o must_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o one._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o divine_a word_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o give_v he_o
their_o sex_n of_o which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o chap._n 18._o the_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o naboth_n by_o king_n ahab_n this_o saint_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n at_o all_o time_n the_o history_n of_o naboth_n say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v transact_v but_o in_o practice_n it_o happen_v daily_o tempore_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la for_o who_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v other_o man_n good_n be_v it_o not_o daily_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a will_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a the_o little_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n where_o be_v there_o one_o find_v that_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o ahab_n only_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o every_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o naboth_n only_o kill_v there_o be_v some_o such_o every_o day_n oppress_v every_o day_n the_o poor_a be_v overwhelmed_a drive_v away_o persecute_v and_o reduce_v to_o die_v by_o famine_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o rich._n he_o declaim_v afterward_o against_o this_o barbarity_n and_o show_v the_o rich_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a with_o all_o their_o riches_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o the_o most_o poor_a in_o their_o want_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o needless_a expense_n which_o they_o make_v by_o which_o they_o waste_v the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o he_o relate_v a_o frightful_a story_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o to_o procure_v good_a wine_n to_o his_o table_n force_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o sell_v his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n ch._n 12._o who_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n that_o he_o may_v build_v large_a and_o show_v from_o hence_o how_o far_o the_o slavery_n blindness_n and_o misery_n of_o rich_a man_n extend_v afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o history_n of_o ahab_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o exhort_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o imitate_v it_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o psalm_n 75._o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o god_n pardon_v ahab_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o this_o miserable_a man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o destruction_n by_o new_a crime_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v chief_o write_v against_o usury_n which_o st._n ambrose_n condemn_v most_o severe_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o usurer_n reduce_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o use_v to_o ensnare_v young_a heir_n usury_n according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o israelite_n with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o refute_v those_o by_o name_n who_o restrain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o reject_v the_o reason_n of_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o erasmus_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n ambrose_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n very_o ill_o ground_v for_o st._n austin_n cite_v it_o it_o have_v st._n ambrose_n style_n it_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o short_a in_o his_o 23d_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n and_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n translate_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n and_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o job_n and_o david_n make_v for_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o edition_n replace_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o complaint_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n particular_o in_o the_o 72d_o and_o 42d_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o tax_v providence_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o just_a miserable_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o calamity_n misery_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a do_v not_o at_o all_o render_v they_o unhappy_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o david_n he_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n not_o by_o justify_v his_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v use_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o by_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o explain_v the_o 5_o psalm_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o apology_n for_o this_o holy_a king_n these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v here_o among_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o be_v genuine_a the_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o have_v be_v see_v this_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o conjecture_n which_o some_o critic_n have_v allege_v to_o show_v its_o imposture_n be_v reject_v but_o then_o they_o find_v the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n use_v a_o different_a version_n of_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n very_o much_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monothelite_n they_o add_v that_o this_o author_n only_a copy_n and_o enlarges_n upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o apology_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v twice_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o david_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o defence_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o his_o amendment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o david_n fall_v to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o their_o blindness_n in_o the_o last_o christian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o david_n fall_n the_o author_n enlarge_v upon_o common_a place_n and_o employ_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o manichees_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o popular_a harangue_n the_o exposition_n of_o some_o particular_a psalm_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a commentary_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n preach_v or_o compose_v upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o design_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o psalm_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 390_o after_o the_o institution_n
the_o second_o the_o polemical_a the_o three_o the_o oration_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o last_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o four_o tome_n make_v two_o volume_n this_o edition_n be_v many_o time_n reprint_v at_o basle_n and_o once_o at_o paris_n by_o chevallon_n in_o 1529._o the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n johannes_n costerius_fw-la a_o regular_a canon_n of_o lovainâ—_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v the_o text_n of_o st._n ambrose_n by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o new_a at_o basle_n in_o 1555_o by_o episcopius_n at_o last_o gillotius_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n cause_v the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o merlinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1568._o this_o edition_n though_o more_o correct_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o eclipse_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o cardinal_n montaltus_n who_o be_v afterward_o sixtus_n v._o desire_v to_o purchase_v a_o reputation_n among_o learned_a man_n undertake_v it_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cordelier_n and_o general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o cause_v four_o volume_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n in_o 1579_o 1580_o 1581._o and_o 1582_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o gregory_n xiii_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o appear_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n v._o in_o 1585._o and_o 1587._o this_o edition_n be_v after_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n begin_v in_o 1586_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o follow_v edition_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a it_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o book_n publish_v with_o so_o much_o ostentation_n value_v so_o much_o by_o the_o publisher_n print_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o character_n and_o with_o so_o much_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o correct_v and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o this_o edition_n have_v many_o essential_a defect_n which_o disfigure_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a corrector_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n they_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o change_v those_o term_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o harsh_a and_o substitute_v other_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o also_o blot_v out_o or_o add_v whole_a line_n and_o period_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_o new_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o the_o last_o with_o this_o roman_a edition_n second_o they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o commentary_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o hinder_v the_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o st._n ambrose_n without_o interruption_n three_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o range_v the_o book_n be_v not_o natural_a they_o have_v place_v some_o letter_n among_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v separate_v book_n that_o ought_v to_o follow_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n and_o david_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v join_v together_o some_o treatise_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v they_o have_v rank_v the_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a inconvenient_a order_n in_o a_o word_n by_o too_o much_o refine_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o as_o faber_n say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n i_o have_v find_v say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o nimis_fw-la fuere_fw-la ingeniosi_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la opere_fw-la as_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr interpellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la job_n &_o david_n which_o they_o have_v separate_v and_o place_v the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v force_v quaedam_fw-la interpolare_fw-la minime_fw-la probabili_fw-la exemplo_fw-la they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o priore_fw-la apologia_fw-la david_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o ch._n that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n with_o bathshebah_n be_v not_o a_o history_n which_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n but_o some_o origenist_n who_o allegorize_v almost_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o also_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o make_v up_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n they_o have_v take_v away_o five_o or_o six_o line_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a edition_n four_o they_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a class_n of_o some_o supposititious_a book_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o st._n ambrose_n genuine_a work_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o forgery_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v such_o as_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr arbore_fw-la interdicta_fw-la de_fw-la dignitate_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n in_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o they_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o very_o impudent_a who_o leave_v they_o among_o his_o genuine_a work_n when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n have_v make_v no_o note_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n any_o different_a readins_n they_o have_v only_o add_v at_o the_o end_n the_o theological_a and_o scholastical_a dissertation_n of_o one_o ferdinand_n wellofillus_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o different_a question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o st._n ambrose_n now_o to_o commend_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o benedictines_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o they_o have_v avoid_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n for_o first_o they_o prescribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n that_o they_o will_v put_v nothing_o into_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o more_o manuscript_n and_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o without_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o who_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o second_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o leave_v the_o commentary_n of_o st._n ambrose_n continue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o except_v only_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n three_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o range_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a beside_o this_o they_o have_v note_v the_o chronology_n of_o each_o discourse_n and_o range_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n four_o they_o have_v not_o place_v any_o book_n that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a among_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a they_o have_v only_o leave_v among_o they_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o david_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o many_o learned_a man_n believe_v they_o still_o to_o be_v st._n ambrose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o last_o they_o have_v prefix_v to_o every_o chapter_n most_o useful_a argument_n wherein_o they_o discover_v the_o time_n of_o each_o work_n and_o give_v the_o content_n of_o it_o they_o have_v also_o place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n such_o note_n as_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o very_o useful_a explication_n of_o difficult_a place_n in_o the_o text_n who_o sense_n they_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n without_o divert_v to_o question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o their_o author_n all_o which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o this_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o can_v be_v and_o come_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n st._n epiphanius_n st_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 332_o in_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n near_o the_o city_n of_o eleutheropolis_n and_o pass_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n with_o st._n hilarion_n hesychius_n and_o epiphanius_n st._n epiphanius_n
book_n lost._n short_a and_o sententious_a tract_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n book_n lost._n treatise_n of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o sermon_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n upon_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n divide_v into_o 2_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n not_o perfect_a two_o book_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n a_o treatise_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n two_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o book_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v a_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a a_o treatise_n upon_o tobit_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o intercession_n or_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n and_o david_n the_o first_o apology_n for_o david_n a_o explication_n of_o twelve_o psalm_n viz._n psal._n 1._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 43._o 45._o 47_o 48._o 61._o a_o book_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n divide_v into_o ten_o part_n three_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n three_o book_n concern_v virgin_n to_o marcellina_n a_o treatise_n concern_v widow_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virginity_n a_o book_n of_o mystery_n two_o book_n of_o pennance_n five_o book_n concern_v faith_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ninety_o two_o letter_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n hymn_n for_o the_o office_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n book_n lost._n part_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n whereof_o theodoret_n quote_v a_o fragment_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o philosophy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n instruction_n to_o fritigildis_n another_o instruction_n to_o pansophius_fw-la cassiodorus_n mention_n some_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o trithemius_n supposititious_a work_n a_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n several_a hymn_n upon_o festival_n all_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o mansion_n or_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o 29._o 34_o 35._o and_o 55._o letter_n the_o preparatory_a prayer_n for_o say_v of_o mass._n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o book_n of_o penance_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n st._n epiphanius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a the_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v panarium_n the_o recapitulation_n or_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n a_o discourse_n of_o faith_n entitle_v anchoratus_n a_o treatise_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n the_o physiologus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nine_o sermon_n dubious_a philo_z carpathius_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicon_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n council_n year_n hold_v in_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o sinuessa_n 303_o supposititious_a acts._n of_o cirtha_n 305_o act_n in_o st._n augustin_n of_o alexandria_n 306_o  _fw-fr of_o elvira_n 306_o 81_o canon_n of_o carthage_n 307_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n of_o rome_n 313_o some_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o optatus_n of_o arles_n 314_o 22_o canon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n sylvester_n of_o ancyra_n 314_o 25_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_n 314_o 15_o canon_n of_o alexandria_n 322_o  _fw-fr of_o bythinia_n 323_o  _fw-fr of_o alexandria_n 324_o  _fw-fr of_o nice_a 325_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o decree_n concern_v easter_n of_o antioch_n 330_o 25_o canon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n of_o caesarea_n 334_o  _fw-fr of_o tyre_n 335_o  _fw-fr of_o jerusalem_n 335_o a_o synodical_a letter_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n of_o constantinople_n 336_o  _fw-fr another_o of_o constantinople_n 338_o  _fw-fr of_o alexandria_n 340_o a_o synodical_a letter_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o rome_n 341_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 342_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 25_o canon_n another_o of_o antioch_n 345_o  _fw-fr of_o milan_n 346_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o cologne_n 346_o supposititious_a acts._n of_o sardica_n 347_o 20_o canon_n two_o synodical_a letter_n one_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n another_o by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o sirmium_n i._n 349_o  _fw-fr of_o sirmium_n ii_o 357_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n of_o arles_n 353_o  _fw-fr of_o milan_n 355_o doubtful_a act_n take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o bezier_n 356_o  _fw-fr of_o sirmium_n iii_o 357_o a_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o antioch_n 358_o a_o letter_n to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o ancyra_n 358_o a_o synodical_a letter_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 18_o anathematism_n of_o sirmium_n iu._n 358_o a_o collection_n of_o prefession_n of_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n v._n 359_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n of_o ariminum_n 359_o a_o catholic_n definition_n a_o condemnation_n of_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o east_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o subscription_n of_o seleucia_n 359_o  _fw-fr of_o constantinople_n 360_o  _fw-fr of_o melitine_n 357_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o antioch_n 361_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o antioch_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n 362_o  _fw-fr of_o paris_n 362_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n of_o italy_n 362_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n at_o antioch_n 363_o a_o letter_n to_o jovian_a of_o antioch_n 363_o a_o letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o lampsacus_n 365_o  _fw-fr of_o singidunum_n 366_o letter_n to_o germinius_n of_o illyricum_n 366_o a_o synodical_a letter_n confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o asia_n 366_o  _fw-fr of_o sicily_n 365_o  _fw-fr of_o tyana_n 368_o  _fw-fr of_o gangra_n 370_o a_o letter_n and_o 20_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n 370_o 60_o canon_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 360_o and_o 370_o  _fw-fr of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o valence_n 372_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o four_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 378_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o western_a church_n sign_v in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 381_o 382_o 383_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o 7_o canon_n of_o aquileia_n 381_o act_n of_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o saragossa_n 381_o 8_o canon_n of_o sida_n 383_o  _fw-fr of_o bourdeaux_n 384_o  _fw-fr of_o capua_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o rome_n and_o milan_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o sangarus_n 390_o  _fw-fr of_o
novatian_n character_n of_o that_o heretic_n 83._o refutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n 216_o etc._n etc._n o._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n time_n when_o he_o live_v 87._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ibid._n &_o c._n number_n of_o his_o book_n 87._o and_o d_o e._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 96._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n 97._o oresiesis_n successor_n to_o st._n pachomius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n 55._o p._n st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n time_n of_o his_o death_n 81._o a_o extract_v of_o his_o write_n 81_o 82._o a_o good_a say_n of_o he_o 82._o his_o doctrine_n 84._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 85._o st._n pachomius_n author_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n 54._o country_n and_o relation_n ibid._n life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o rule_n and_o letter_n ibid._n palaemon_n hermit_n master_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o pamphilus_n martyr_n friend_n to_o eusebius_n 1._o and_o a._n and_o not_o his_o brother_n 1._o a._n suffer_v two_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o after_o martyrdom_n 1._o compose_a apology_n for_o origen_n with_o eusebius_n 2._o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n 3._o parmenian_n a_o donatist_n his_o mistake_v 88_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n in_o 362._o where_o auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturnus_n be_v condemn_v 266._o patrophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n enemy_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186._o paul_n i._o pope_n write_v to_o pepin_n 19_o paul_n of_o emisa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 59_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n paulinus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n unlawful_a 136._o penance_n which_o be_v true_a 77._o absolution_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n 82_o 83._o and_o c._n necessity_n of_o penance_n ibid._n 180._o quality_n of_o true_a penance_n 83._o 118._o 217._o public_a penance_n 84._o 217._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n basil_n concern_v penance_n 140._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 181_o 182._o canon_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v penance_n and_o idolater_n 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n concern_v penance_n and_o deprive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n of_o communion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v 242_o etc._n etc._n other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n if_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n 227._o pepin_n besieges_fw-fr milan_n 19_o and_o afterward_o cause_v astolphus_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n ibid._n persecution_n flight_n in_o persecution_n 26._o 40_o 41._o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o church_n 41._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v suffer_v with_o constancy_n 151._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o time_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 25._o and_o a._n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n doubtful_a 25._o and_o b._n his_o canon_n be_v draw_v from_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n 26._o peter_n another_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 105._o drive_a away_o by_o palladius_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n 106._o death_n ibid._n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n his_o steadiness_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 85._o subscribe_v nevertheless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o lament_n his_o fault_n and_o repair_v it_o ibid._n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o bressia_n his_o life_n 193._o judgement_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n 194._o philo-carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n 240._o philostratus_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v 6._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n his_o country_n error_n write_n condemnation_n 98._o pilgrimage_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o pilgrimage_n 182._o plato_n his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n but_o not_o free_a from_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o pope_n pope_n never_o receive_v from_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o c._n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n oblige_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o temporality_n 19_o at_o last_o become_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n ibid._n prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 151._o priest_n former_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o church_n 48._o praetextatus_n governor_n of_o rome_n banish_v ursicinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 120._o priscillian_n history_n of_o that_o heretic_n 190._o council_n celebrate_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 274._o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 206._o psalm_n usefulness_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 46._o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n 177._o remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 75_o 76._o r._n rachifius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o rape_n forbid_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 137._o 141._o reformer_n character_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o reformer_n 193._o religious_a persecute_v well_o receive_v at_o constantinople_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cause_v of_o theophilus_n hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 234._o religion_n christian._n proof_n of_o it_o 5_o 6._o 15._o 42._o 178._o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o religion_n 15_o 16._o relic_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o what_o 90_o 96_o 226._o repentance_n see_v penance_n resurrection_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o 112._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n life_n and_o write_n 21._o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n 262._o riches_n their_o use_n 75._o 77._o 151._o 203._o st._n romanus_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n 9_o rome_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 313_o in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a 246._o another_o in_o 341_o under_o pope_n julius_n for_o st._n athanasius_n 253._o another_o in_o 370_o under_o damasus_n 270._o another_o in_o 372_o against_o ursicinus_n ibid._n another_o in_o 390_o against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n 275._o ruffinus_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n 14._o s._n sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a author_n 198._o saint_n veneration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 8._o 156._o 237._o sangarus_n council_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o in_o 390._o 275._o saragossa_n council_n of_o saragossa_n in_o 347._o 274._o sardica_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o 259._o its_o canon_n and_o letter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o the_o arian_n scaliger_n joseph_n first_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o scripture_n holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 45_o 46._o 111._o 270._o 279._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 47_o 48._o seleucia_n council_n of_o seleucia_n in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 264._o and_z c_o septuagint_n history_n of_o their_o version_n 5._o 111._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n different_a from_o he_o of_o arsinoe_n 58._o his_o life_n and_o write_n ibid._n sergius_n pope_n by_o who_o banish_v 19_o servatio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tongre_n by_o surprisal_n sign_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n ill_o use_v by_o justinian_n 18._o simony_n receive_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v detest_a 137._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n unpardonable_a 46._o distinction_n of_o sin_n 83_o 84._o sing_v the_o prayer_n in_o church_n 133._o singedunum_n council_z there_o in_o 366._o compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 267._o sinuessa_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 303._o the_o act_n of_o it_o suppositious_a 241._o siricius_n pope_n successor_n to_o damasus_n 196._o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n and_o 197._o sirmium_n i._o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 349._o 261._o ii_o council_n there_o in_o 351._o 262._o iii_o in_o 357._o 263._o iv_o in_o 358._o ibid._n v._o in_o 359._o ibid._n socrates_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v 4._o solitude_n it_o be_v usefulness_n 124._o soul_n immortal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o 47._o 110._o 236._o book_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 22._o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 24._o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n 57_o of_o its_o nature_n 57_o 58_o 74_o 79._o 174._o 177._o 179._o 183._o 201._o sozomen_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o stephen_n ii_o pope_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o have_v recourse_n to_o pepin_n ibid._n sida_n in_o pamphylia_n council_z there_o in_o 383_o against_o the_o massalian_o or_o
cause_n of_o all_o thing_n xxviii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a by_o their_o excellency_n xxix_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n whosoever_o use_v the_o creature_n otherwise_o abuse_v they_o xxx_o this_o question_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o tully_n xxxi_o whosoever_o conceive_v a_o thing_n conceive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o who_o conceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o conceive_v it_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o conception_n xxxii_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n xxxiii_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v precise_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n because_o rash_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v without_o fear_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a xxxiv_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v what_o we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o love_v happiness_n without_o be_v happy_a happiness_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o xxxv_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o must_v oppose_v and_o lessen_v lust._n this_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o impress_v a_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v both_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o propose_v christ_n life_n as_o a_o example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o exhortation_n instruction_n and_o promise_n to_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o martyr_n as_o pattern_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oppose_v pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o inspire_v the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v the_o follow_a question_n because_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o xlvth_o be_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o xlvth_o be_v concern_v plato_n idea_n the_o xlviiith_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o conceive_v as_o history_n the_o second_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n the_o three_o be_v thing_n believe_v but_o not_o conceive_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v conceive_v afterward_o such_o be_v divine_a instruction_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v pure_a heart_n in_o the_o li._n question_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o the_o lii_o he_o proveâ—_n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o it_o repent_v god_n to_o have_v make_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o in_o the_o liii_o he_o justify_v the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n rich_a vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o â—y_a say_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o man_n may_v deceive_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a question_n be_v mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lxxx_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o two_o book_n of_o question_n direct_v to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o be_v the_o first_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v upon_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v ch._n 7._o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v and_o esau_n be_v reject_v he_o prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n with_o great_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o free_a call_n he_o say_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v clear_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v right_o in_o his_o former_a book_n yet_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o passage_n in_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n whereas_o he_o believe_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_a in_o his_o superior_a part_n find_v himself_o carnal_a by_o the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o five_o question_n about_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o what_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v afterward_o after_o several_a reflection_n and_o digression_n st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v fill_v at_o first_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a men._n the_o second_o question_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n ch._n 15._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n how_o god_n repent_v can_v agree_v with_o his_o prescience_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o repentance_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o regret_n as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o will._n this_o question_n put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v of_o god_n knowledge_n the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o a_o phantom_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o think_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereby_o god_n permit_v king_n ahab_n to_o be_v deceive_v dulcitius_n a_o tribune_n in_o africa_n have_v propose_v eight_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o some_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o he_o collect_v in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o baptise_a that_o die_n in_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o and_o expound_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o faithful_a by_o consume_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v by_o fire_n that_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o purify_v the_o faithful_a from_o light_a sin_n he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o other_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o light_a sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o impiety_n that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâ—theans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
lose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n three_o book_n on_o praise_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n a_o supposititious_a work_n homer_n '_o cento_n proba_n falconia_n her_o genuine_a work_n virgil_n cento_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o conference_n in_o verse_n about_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n petronius_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n constantius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n philippus_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o job_n his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n siagrius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n isaac_n bad_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 213_o 214._o a_o supposititious_a wokr_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o isaac_n more_o modern_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o short_a discourse_n and_o some_o letter_n mochimus_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n asclepius_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n petrus_n work_n lâ—st_v treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n psalm_n in_o verse_n paul_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o virginity_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n or_o the_o correct_v of_o manner_n salvian_n his_o genuine_a work_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n work_v lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n a_o book_n to_o claudian_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n several_a homily_n a_o treatise_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n upon_o the_o hexa_fw-la ëmeron_fw-mi a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n on_o the_o sacrament_n supposititious_a work_n three_o book_n of_o question_n to_o reconcile_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n arnobius_n junior_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reverentius_fw-la work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a homily_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n a_o mystical_a exposition_n a_o explication_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n musaeus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n vincentius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n syrus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n samuel_n work_v lose_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o claudianus_n mamertus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n pastor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n voconius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eutropius_n work_v lose_v two_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o two_o sister_n disinherit_v evagrius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n timotheus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n eustathius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o translation_n of_o 9_o homily_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n theodulus_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a work_n and_o particular_o a_o concordance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n eugenius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o hunnericus_n cerealis_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n servus-dei_a a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n idacius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o anno._n 245._o to_o 468._o victorius_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n cycle_n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o work_n lose_v a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o daniel_n some_o homily_n a_o treatise_n to_o parthenius_n another_o treatise_n cite_v by_o facundus_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o confutation_n of_o eusebius_n defence_n of_o origen_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o letter_n simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eighteen_o letter_n faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o letter_n to_o felix_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o discourse_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o spirit_n another_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n ruricius_n and_o desiderius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n three_o panegyric_n a_o collection_n of_o poem_n letter_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n joannes_n talaida_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o apology_n address_v to_o gelasius_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n joannes_n aegeates_n a_o work_n lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o peter_n fullo_n victor_n vitensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o write_n against_o varimadus_n a_o treatise_n against_o falicianus_n two_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o palladius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n fifteen_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n three_o letter_n in_o greek_a two_o writ_n to_o summon_v acacius_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o bythinia_n a_o unknown_a author_n who_o write_v in_o 486._o a_o genuine_a wokk_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n gelasius_n i._n fifteen_o letter_n some_o formula_n or_o commission_n a_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n about_o the_o lupercalia_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o apocryphal_a book_n work_v lose_v other_o treatise_n upon_o several_a subject_n some_o hymn_n anastasius_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o ursicinus_n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n a_o treatise_n to_o principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n work_v lose_v eight_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n three_o book_n against_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n nemesius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n gelasius_n cyzecenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unknown_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o write_v some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
verse_n as_o for_o example_n those_o that_o meet_v iâ—_n the_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n read_v round_o make_v exact_o this_o verse_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la in_o the_o other_o table_n he_o represent_v many_o different_a thing_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o element_n cipher_n mystical_a number_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beatitude_n book_n of_o moses_n name_n of_o adam_n allelujah_o amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o he_o represent_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o monk_n worship_v it_o and_o in_o it_o these_o word_n rabanum_fw-la memet_fw-la clemens_fw-la rogo_fw-la christ_n tuere_fw-la o_o pie_n judicio_fw-la this_o first_o book_n be_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o which_o contain_v 28_o chapter_n in_o prose_n rabanus_n undertake_v this_o work_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o present_v it_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o art_n by_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v rabanus_n master_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o four_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n four_o upon_o exodus_fw-la seven_o upon_o leviticus_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o by_o strabo_n his_o scholar_n four_o upon_o number_n and_o as_o many_o upon_o deuteronomy_n all_o these_o commentary_n be_v dedicate_v to_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lysieux_n at_o who_o desire_n he_o undertake_v they_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n entreat_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o one_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n than_o to_o write_v book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o beside_o who_o charge_n of_o abbot_n allow_v he_o but_o little_a leisure_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n dedicate_v to_o humbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wirtzbourg_n one_o on_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n four_o on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n dedicate_v to_o hilduin_n four_o other_o upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n one_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n and_o another_o upon_o hester_n these_o two_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n judith_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v compose_v into_o morning_n hymn_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o many_o on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o two_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n these_o two_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o otgarus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o four_o tome_n consist_v of_o nineteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o his_o lamentation_n twenty_o upon_o ezekiel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o two_o more_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o to_o geroldus_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o king_n chapel_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v eight_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n direct_v to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o last_o thirty_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n samuel_n many_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n feast_n and_o holyday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o upon_o divers_a point_n of_o morality_n dedicate_v to_o aistulphus_n and_o lotharius_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o difference_n between_o tropology_n analogy_n and_o allegory_n he_o rank_n in_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o allegorical_a or_o mystical_a sense_n those_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v rabanus_n work_n add_v to_o these_o several_a other_o commentary_n upon_o joshua_n esdras_n tobit_n job_n the_o psalm_n isaiah_n daniel_n the_o minor_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v all_o these_o commentary_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n which_o be_v copy_v from_o they_o without_o any_o exact_a choice_n or_o distinction_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n contain_v many_o book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n he_o compose_v it_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o propound_v to_o he_o divers_a question_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 819._o to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n also_o of_o the_o four_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o canonical_a hour_n fast_n confession_n penance_n holiday_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o heresy_n the_o last_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n and_o study_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o believer_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n first_o layman_n second_o monk_n and_o three_o clerk_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o shave_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o part_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a live_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o then_o content_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o little_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v only_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o which_o rabanus_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o porter_n the_o chorister_n the_o reader_n the_o exorcist_n the_o acolythus_n the_o sub-deacon_a the_o deacon_n the_o priest_n and_z bishop_n he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ordain_v not_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o but_o by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o province_n lest_o so_o great_a power_n be_v trust_v to_o a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o in_o consecrate_v he_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o guide_n but_o correct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o denote_v either_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o secret_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o count_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n first_o patriarch_n second_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o single_a bishop_n he_o add_v moreover_o suffragans_fw-la which_o he_o compare_v to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o master_n order_n these_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o confirmation_n which_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v power_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o last_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n almost_o equal_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n confer_v baptism_n and_o preach_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la since_o they_o can_v not_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v they_o confer_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v also_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptise_v they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v the_o chalice_n from_o thence_o but_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_a be_v under_o they_o these_o take_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n who_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v unmarried_a these_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o
stability_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n two_o dialogue_n concern_v religion_n a_o relation_n of_o certain_a miracle_n divers_a work_v print_v among_o those_o of_o other_o author_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bavo_n st._n trudo_n st._n rumoldus_n and_o st._n landrada_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o life_n of_o st._n amelberga_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o verse_n peter_z chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a pieceâ—_n that_o we_o have_v answer_n to_o certain_a case_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o genuine_a piece_n his_o annal_n or_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1057._o roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n a_o piece_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o life_n of_o st._n herlucia_n conrade_n monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n geoffrey_n de_fw-fr malterre_n a_o monk_n of_o normandy_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_n chronicle_n some_o other_o small_a tract_n william_n of_o apulia_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odo_n and_o st._n mayol_n othlo_n monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n boniface_n gregory_z cardinal_z a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n call_v polycarp_n peter_z de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o constitution_n for_o canon_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o roscelin_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n a_o history_n of_o novelty_n divide_v into_o 6_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o of_o her_o cardinal_n virtue_n a_o discourse_n on_o blessedness_n a_o collection_n of_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n anselm_n work_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o st._n dunstan_n divers_a letter_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n a_o dialogue_n about_o religion_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o jew_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o manuscript_n work_n custom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o eclogue_n of_o theodulus_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a letter_n publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n work_v lose_v sermon_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n a_o piece_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n erard_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n divers_a homily_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v several_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n a_o discourse_n to_o his_o monk_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand._n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n cyricius_n in_o verse_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n sergius_n at_o anger_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o confession_n of_o faith_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berenger_n gaunilon_n a_o english_a monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n homily_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o catena_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_v jew_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v alger_n a_o deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o liege_n divers_a letter_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o methone_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n manuscript_n work_v several_a treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o the_o eucharist_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n council_n year_n act_n letter_n petition_n and_o council_n a_o council_n at_o compiegne_n 1000_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ii_o a_o council_n at_o dortmund_n 1005_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o dithmar_n a_o council_n at_o francfurt_n 10â—6_n acts._n a_o council_n at_o eenham_n in_o england_n 1010_o act_n contain_v divers_a constitution_n a_o council_n at_o leon_n 1012_o seven_o canon_n and_o forty_o constitution_n a_o assembly_n in_o england_n 1012_o king_n ethelred_n law_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o pavia_n orleans_n selingenstadt_n arras_n bourges_n lymoges_n 1014_o &_o 1024_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o clergy_n man_n eight_o decree_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o decree_n 1017_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n 1023_o twenty_o canon_n and_o a_o form_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o synod_n 1025_o act_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n 1031_o xx_o canon_n a_o declaration_n that_o saint_n martial_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1031_o acts._n a_o assembly_n in_o england_n 1032_o king_n canui_n law_n council_n hold_v in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040_o mention_n make_v of_o those_o council_n by_o the_o contemporary_a author_n council_n at_o rome_n 1046_o mention_v by_o the_o contempory_o author_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o simony_n rome_n pavia_n mentz_n rome_n against_o berenger_n brione_n verceil_n paris_n 1047_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o by_o peter_n damian_n 1049_o mention_v by_o peter_n damian_n and_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la 1049._o mention_v make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la 1049_o refer_v to_o by_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n refer_v to_o by_o lanfranc_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o by_o lanfranc_n letter_n by_o ascelin_n and_o berenger_n concern_v that_o council_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o coyaco_n roven_n siponto_n rome_n mantua_n rome_n narbonne_n florence_n lyon_n tours_n lisieux_n toulouse_n rome_n rome_n melfi_n benevento_n tours_n rome_n roven_n challon_n mantua_n rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n elna_n mentz_n windsor_n mentz_n winchester_n roven_n erfurdt_n 1050_o xiii_o canon_n 1050_o a_o letter_n contain_v 19_o rule_n 1050_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o by_o guibert_n 1051_o mention_v make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o peter_n damian_n and_o herminnus_fw-la contractus_fw-la 1052_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o by_o guibert_n 1053_o refer_v to_o by_o herminnus_fw-la contractus_fw-la and_o in_o a_o letter_n by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o 1054_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n by_o leo_n of_o ostia_n 1055_o acts._n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n refer_v to_o by_o guirmond_n and_o lanfranc_n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n 1056_o xiii_o canon_n 1057_o mention_v in_o a_o letter_n by_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o 1059_o berenger_n
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
prince_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o send_v he_o some_o assistance_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v order_v the_o earl_n of_o tripoli_n not_o to_o meddle_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o letter_n he_o order_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n of_o armenia_n to_o assist_v their_o king_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o send_v he_o the_o standard_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o revoke_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n in_o syria_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o templar_n and_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o restore_v the_o templar_n a_o castle_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o appoint_v commissary_n to_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o pomposa_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rossano_n he_o answer_v divers_a question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o kindred_n of_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v the_o kindred_n of_o her_o husband_n 2._o that_o although_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o contract_v any_o such_o compaternity_n as_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o live_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n 3._o that_o the_o latin_a priest_n may_v neither_o have_v wife_n nor_o concubine_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n 5._o that_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o rossano_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o give_v some_o land_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o fermo_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o his_o theologal_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o order_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v gain_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v before_o by_o tell_v a_o false_a story_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o this_o commission_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o give_v a_o lord_n notice_n to_o receive_v the_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v he_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o brevil_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o premontre_n to_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o abbey_n towards_o the_o holy_a war._n by_o the_o next_o two_n he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n supply_v of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o that_o war_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n he_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n his_o commissary_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o suit_n between_o the_o church_n of_o tripoli_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o a_o church_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v about_o the_o process_n concern_v the_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o chapter_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o canon_n the_o pope_n find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o put_v off_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v settle_v appoint_v the_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v subdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o administer_v both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o eight_o be_v also_o write_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n because_o he_o will_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n the_o pope_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n to_o inform_v whether_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o interdict_v that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n have_v make_v of_o four_o religious_a in_o a_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v he_o advise_v the_o lord_n and_o magistrate_n of_o sicily_n to_o labour_v with_o his_o legate_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o that_o realm_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o first_o he_o confirm_v a_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o templar_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damienus_n of_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_v he_o declare_v null_a a_o resignation_n make_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o finish_v a_o suit_n that_o have_v be_v depend_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutri_n the_o four_o follow_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o before_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o eighth_z he_o confirm_v the_o new_a bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v to_o wirtzburg_n and_o declare_v null_a all_o the_o alienation_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v make_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o he_o empower_v some_o abbot_n in_o his_o name_n to_o present_v to_o the_o vacant_a prebend_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n have_v neglect_v to_o fill_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr take_v notice_n after_o this_o letter_n that_o this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n be_v not_o complete_a because_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n quote_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n of_o the_o year_n 1199_o about_o giraudus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o these_o and_o he_o add_v for_o a_o supplement_n some_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v of_o this_o book_n be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o abruzzo_n who_o he_o order_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o what_o respect_v their_o tithe_n and_o income_n as_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o volterra_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_v be_v a_o protection_n grant_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o three_o and_o four_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o otho_n and_o philip._n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o lucedia_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o process_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mariadura_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o seven_o he_o take_v the_o earl_n of_o montpellier_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o next_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o legate_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o heresy_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o be_v write_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o bishop_n he_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o lesina_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmatia_n have_v be_v require_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o zara_n and_o before_o this_o demand_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v
year_n after_o in_o 1384._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o choir_n robert_n gervais_n bear_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nismes_n a_o friar-preacher_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o senes_fw-la gervais_n robert_n gervais_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1369._o have_v compose_v in_o 1388._o a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr lignano_n and_o baldus_n who_o defend_v bartholomew_n de_fw-fr bari_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 2761._o and_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o royal_a mirror_n publish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vi._n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o same_o library_n jordanus_n saxo_n or_o de_fw-fr saxonia_n surname_v quedlinburgensis_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n flourish_v saxo._n jordanus_n saxo._n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v in_o 1380._o he_o write_v a_o sum_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o and_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n day_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 152â—_n he_o also_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o communion_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n for_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n viz._n twenty_o two_o sermon_n for_o the_o friar_n hermit_n attribute_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n monica_n take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o jordanus_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o german_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n philip_z cabassolas_fw-mi of_o cavaillon_n in_o provence_n canon_n archdeacon_n provost_n and_o last_o bishop_n cabassolas_fw-mi philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi of_o that_o city_n in_o 1334._o make_v chancellor_n to_o joanna_n queen_n of_o sicily_n by_o her_o husband_n robert_n in_o 1343._o and_o after_o send_v upon_o several_a embassage_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1366._o and_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o marseille_n the_o same_o year_n appoint_a legate_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n the_o follow_a year_n and_o last_o create_a cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n marcellinus_n sept._n 22._o by_o urban_n v._o the_o same_o year_n and_o privilege_v in_o 1370._o with_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabina_n die_v in_o 1382._o aug._n 27._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o cardinal_n gerhardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o groot_fw-mi of_o the_o city_n of_o deventer_n study_a divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o groot_fw-mi gerhardus_fw-la groot_fw-mi obtain_v a_o cap_n at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o utrecht_n and_o aix-la-chapelle_n but_o he_o leave_v his_o benefice_n to_o establish_v at_o deventer_n the_o clerk_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o community_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n he_o die_v aug._n 20._o 1384._o in_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o three_o print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v with_o truth_n some_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o other_o small_a work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o flanders_n albertus_n miraus_fw-la give_v we_o this_o catalogue_n of_o they_o some_o treatise_n of_o contract_n and_o usury_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o pastor_n labour_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n de_fw-fr focariis_fw-la against_o the_o encompass_v of_o utrecht_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o meditation_n of_o detraction_n some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n a_o letter_n about_o schism_n and_o some_o other_o of_o simony_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o the_o company_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o devout_a of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lesson_n read_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o scholar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o these_o work_n will_v be_v short_o publish_v petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n bishop_n of_o jesol_n in_o the_o province_n of_o grado_n have_v compose_v a_o catalogue_n natalibus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n of_o saint_n to_o may_v 26._o 1382._o print_v at_o strasburg_n 1502._o at_o lyon_n 1542._o dr._n cave_n place_n this_o author_n in_o 1470._o and_o say_v he_o bring_v down_o his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n to_o 1482._o which_o if_o true_a our_o author_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n joannes_n ruysbrokius_n or_o the_o rusbroek_n a_o village_n upon_o the_o river_n senna_n between_o brussels_n ruysbrokius_n joannes_n ruysbrokius_n and_o hall_n a_o priest_n of_o brussels_n and_o first_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canons-regular_a of_o waure_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o soigni_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n surname_v the_o divine_a or_o contemplative_a doctor_n he_o die_v dec._n 2._o 1381._o in_o the_o 88th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o compose_v in_o dutch_a several_a mystical_a work_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o surius_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1552._o and_o 1609._o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o mirror_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o its_o part_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n a_o little_a book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o temptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o vigil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a school_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o love_n three_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n and_o seven_o letter_n of_o piety_n two_o spiritual_a song_n samuel_n or_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n a_o short_a prayer_n the_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o gerson_n because_o in_o it_o ruysbrokius_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o contemplate_v god_n full_o become_v one_o with_o god_n himself_o gerson_n thoughâ—â—his_v doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a and_o condemn_v in_o amaury_n john_n the_o schoâ—awe_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o rusboâ—k_n and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o and_o gerson_n afterward_o assert_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o lose_v its_o essence_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o part_n be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o lead_v the_o simple_a but_o more_o understand_a person_n into_o error_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o contemplative_a person_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o advance_v error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o teach_v or_o write_v without_o much_o precaution_n and_o unless_o their_o work_n be_v examine_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o otherwise_o their_o book_n be_v full_a ordinary_o of_o falsity_n and_o corrupt_a explication_n which_o often_o mislead_v the_o simple_a philip_z de_fw-fr leyde_n or_o de_fw-fr leydis_n a_o hollander_n make_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o orleans_n and_o professor_n leyde_n philip_n de_fw-fr leyde_n at_o paris_n be_v afterward_o canon_n of_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr conde_n and_o last_o canon_n and_o grand-vicar_n of_o utrecht_n where_o he_o die_v june_n 8._o 1386._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o sovereign_n publish_v by_o joannes_n severinus_n and_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1516._o he_o also_o compose_v some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n bonaventure_n of_o paduâ_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o choose_a general_n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1377._o be_v make_v cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n cecilia_n by_o urban_n vi_o in_o september_n in_o the_o next_o
he_o die_v at_o last_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n in_o abruzzo_n may_v the_o 20_o 1444._o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o nicolas_n v._o in_o 1450._o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o one_a contain_v sixty_o one_o sermon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o another_o quadragesimale_a entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o 3d._n two_o advent_n one_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o about_o inspiration_n two_o quadragesimale_n one_o entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o other_o seraphim_n and_o some_o particular_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o mirror_n of_o sinner_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o minor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n contain_v some_o regulation_n aspiration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n father_n la_fw-fr haye_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o two_o quadragesimale_n which_o be_v in_o this_o tome_n be_v true_o st._n bernardin_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o be_v write_v with_o less_o exactness_n elevation_n and_o judgement_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n upon_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v not_o st._n bernardin_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sublime_a style_n but_o they_o contain_v a_o solid_a morality_n and_o well_o draw_v out_o into_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o false_a and_o childish_a thought_n as_o other_o predicant_o have_v do_v these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o by_o the_o care_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1636._o by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr lay_v haye_n in_o 2_o volume_n in_o folio_n augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n nazareth_n augustine_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o write_v many_o book_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o book_n of_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o these_o work_n be_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o three_o last_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v print_v possevin_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o milan_n a_o manuscript_n contain_v this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n william_n lyndwood_n a_o famous_a english_a canonist_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o david_n william_n lynwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o reign_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o prince_n ambassador_n into_o spain_n and_o portugal_n in_o 1422._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o france_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o 1434._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1446_o he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o henry_n chichely_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o london_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1579._o and_o council_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 201._o add_v that_o lynwood_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n vi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n present_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n own_o no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n in_o temporal_n which_o appeal_n say_v he_o be_v hitherto_o fradulent_o leâ—â—_n out_o by_o all_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n 1663*_n alexander_n carpenter_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n of_o that_o trade_n man_n alexander_z carpenter_z an_z english_z man_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o and_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o englishman_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v raymund_n of_o sabunde_fw-la or_o sebeyde_v a_o spaniard_n professor_n at_o tholouse_n tholouse_n raymunde_v of_o sabunde_fw-la professor_n at_o tholouse_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divin_n consideration_n print_v at_o daventer_n without_o date_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1540_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1631._o he_o put_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o only_a as_o it_o the_o form_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o this_o work_n of_o natural_a theology_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o french_a by_z montague_z who_o show_v a_o great_a value_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o contain_v many_o wild_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n and_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n of_o palermo_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n at_o bologne_n and_o return_v dominican_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n a_o dominican_n into_o sicily_n he_o found_v there_o and_o reform_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o which_o he_o return_v anâ—_n die_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1452._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hagenau_n in_o 1514._o john_n of_o ragusio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n against_o john_n of_o rocksana_n dominican_n john_n of_o ragusio_n a_o dominican_n after_o this_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n his_o discourse_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n kalteisen_n a_o native_a of_o coblentz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n caesarea_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n and_o of_o caesarea_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v three_o hour_n he_o refute_v ulrick_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o orphelines_n concern_v preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o mere_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v master_n to_o the_o sacred_a palace_n in_o 1440._o and_o waâ—_n make_v inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o nicholas_n v._o archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n or_o drant_n in_o norway_n and_o of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o die_v october_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1465._o the_o
according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n breidendâ—nch_n subprior_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o a_o notary_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o afflighew_n cite_v by_o sanderus_n upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o father_n cambiere_n a_o benedictine_n regular_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o canons-regulars_n of_o maseyke_n quote_v by_o rosweidus_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 1477._o by_o cornelius_n offermans_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o david_n ehinger_n of_o the_o city_n of_o kirchen_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n quote_v by_o prosper_n farandus_fw-la which_o contain_v three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o author_n hand_n who_o write_v it_o in_o 1425._o but_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o manuscript_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o what_o hand_n this_o be_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n attest_v by_o the_o surrogate_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o any_o date_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n as_o the_o catalogue_n print_v in_o 1633._o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o last_o join_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n in_o a_o volume_n on_o the_o one_a page_n whereof_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o friar_n john_n lefort_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o 1490._o in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n by_o john_n carpenter_n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n to_o these_o particular_a manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n we_o may_v join_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n among_o which_o the_o imitation_n be_v place_v the_o one_a be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n barbe_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o top_n viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n the_o book_n of_o discern_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o some_o tract_n of_o a_o devout_a regular_n where_o some_o person_n have_v add_v on_o the_o margin_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n kempis_n of_o a_o convent_n near_o to_o zwoll_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o most_o please_v god_n in_o his_o elect_n the_o breviloquium_fw-la of_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v call_v qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o 1447._o on_o st._n simon_n and_o st._n jude_n day_n the_o two_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v henry_n hesse_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a hand_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o hand_n resemble_v that_o in_o which_o the_o catalogue_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v late_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o collection_n allege_v one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n of_o mount_n blandin_n near_o gant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n vanheul_n library-keeper_n to_o this_o abbey_n authorise_a by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gant_n contain_v many_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n together_o with_o their_o preface_n which_o be_v entitle_v here_o begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o devout_a man_n friar_n thomas_n kempis_n a_o priest_n a_o canon-regular_a profess_v who_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwol_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n among_o which_o be_v find_v that_o of_o the_o imitation_n this_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o judgement_n give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n the_o three_o collection_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o chifletius_n it_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n spiritual_a exercise_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n useful_a advice_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n advertisement_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a that_o be_v the_o 2d_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o red_a friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n canon-regular_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n write_v the_o tract_n above_o recite_v this_o manuscript_n be_v without_o date_n to_o these_o collection_n we_o may_v add_v the_o manuscript_n catalogue_n of_o book_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o library_n of_o endovia_n which_o be_v join_v to_o another_o catalogue_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o library_n of_o germany_n which_o contain_v short_a character_n of_o author_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v at_o page_n 302._o what_o follow_v friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o collen_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o mount_n st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v compile_v many_o tract_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o useful_a for_o regulars_n viz._n advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n advice_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o of_o inward_a conversation_n of_o internal_a consolation_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v another_o catalogue_n join_v to_o the_o precede_a wherein_o at_o the_o letter_n t._n there_o be_v put_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n these_o three_o catalogue_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o 1496._o wherein_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n three_o ancient_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n de_fw-fr rebdorf_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n among_o which_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o one_o bear_v date_n 1488._o and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n nicolas_n numan_n of_o frankfurt_n a_o regular_a of_o frankendal_n a_o observation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n catherine_n of_o ausburg_n wherein_o be_v the_o live_v of_o gerard_n and_o florence_n in_o german_a wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o write_v a_o devout_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o general_n answer_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o manuscript_n be_v this_o that_o be_v all_o late_a than_o that_o of_o antwerp_n in_o 1441._o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o transcriber_n and_o not_o of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thomas_n